Occurrences

Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kāvyādarśa
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Mukundamālā
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara

Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 1, 1.0 agnir vai devānām avamo viṣṇuḥ paramas tadantareṇa sarvā anyā devatāḥ //
AB, 2, 28, 5.0 prāṇā vai dvidevatyā āgūr vajras tad yaddhotāntareṇāguretāgurā vajreṇa yajamānasya prāṇān vīyād ya enaṃ tatra brūyād āgurā vajreṇa yajamānasya prāṇān vyagāt prāṇa enaṃ hāsyatīti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt tatra hotāntareṇa nāgureta //
AB, 2, 28, 5.0 prāṇā vai dvidevatyā āgūr vajras tad yaddhotāntareṇāguretāgurā vajreṇa yajamānasya prāṇān vīyād ya enaṃ tatra brūyād āgurā vajreṇa yajamānasya prāṇān vyagāt prāṇa enaṃ hāsyatīti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt tatra hotāntareṇa nāgureta //
AB, 5, 22, 1.0 pṛṣṭhyaṃ ṣaᄆaham upayanti yathā vai mukham evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram mukhasya jihvā tālu dantā evaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva vācaṃ vyākaroti yena svādu cāsvādu ca vijānāti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 2.0 yathā vai nāsike evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram nāsikayor evaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva gandhān vijānāti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 3.0 yathā vā akṣy evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram akṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇam evaṃ chandomā atha yaiva kanīnikā yena paśyati tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 4.0 yathā vai karṇa evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaraṃ karṇasyaivaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva śṛṇoti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 3, 20.2 nāntarāgamanaṃ teṣāṃ sādhu vicchedanād bhayam //
AVPr, 1, 3, 24.0 svāheti sarvatraitat prāyaścittam antarāgamane smṛtam //
AVPr, 4, 1, 14.0 tathotpūtam utpūyamānaṃ ced ghṛtaṃ dadyād athotpūtam utpūyamānaṃ ced ghṛtaṃ prāṇaṃ dadyād devatāntare ced ghṛtam //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 2, 10.1 gaṅgāyamunayor antaram ity eke //
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 15.1 liṅgaṃ vā savṛṣaṇaṃ parivāsyāñjalāv ādhāya dakṣiṇāpratīcyor diśor antareṇa gacched ā nipatanāt //
BaudhDhS, 2, 15, 3.2 tad antaram upāsante asurā duṣṭacetasaḥ //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 16, 21, 3.0 athaitau brāhmaṇaś ca śūdraś cāntareṇa sadohavirdhāne tiṣṭhata ārdraṃ carmakartam ādāya //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 2, 20, 5.1 athāhatam antaraṃ paridhatta āyurasīti jarāmaśīyety uttaram //
BhārGS, 2, 21, 5.1 nidhāyāhatam antaraṃ paridhatta āyuṣe tveti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 3, 8, 8.1 sa hovāca etad vai tad akṣaraṃ gārgi brāhmaṇā abhivadanty asthūlam anaṇv ahrasvam adīrgham alohitam asneham acchāyam atamo 'vāyv anākāśam asaṅgam arasam agandham acakṣuṣkam aśrotram avāg amano 'tejaskam aprāṇam amukham agātram anantaram abāhyam /
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 1, 61.0 antaragamane punar upasadanam //
GautDhS, 1, 4, 14.1 anulomānantaraikāntaradvyantarāsu jñātāḥ savarṇāmbaṣṭhograniṣādadauṣyantapāraśavāḥ //
GautDhS, 1, 4, 14.1 anulomānantaraikāntaradvyantarāsu jñātāḥ savarṇāmbaṣṭhograniṣādadauṣyantapāraśavāḥ //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 4, 6, 16.0 tāmisrāntareṣu brahmacārī syād ā samāpanād ā samāpanāt //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 5, 3, 19.0 viṃśatir hy evaitasyāntara udare kuntāpāni bhavanty udaram ekaviṃśam //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 12, 26.0 prāṇānāṃ granthir asīti nābhideśam ārabhya japati prāṇānāṃ granthir asi mā visrasāmṛta mṛtyor antaraṃ kurviti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 3, 29, 3.1 sa ha tathaiva palyayamāno mṛgān prasarann antareṇaivoccaiśśravasaṃ kaupayeyam adhijagāma //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 8, 10.0 viṣaye yathāntaram //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 2, 8, 26.0 tad yathā virājabāhubhyāṃ parijigrahīṣyann antareṇātimucyeta tādṛk tat //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 2, 5.1 avidyāyām antare vartamānāḥ svayaṃ dhīrāḥ paṇḍitaṃ manyamānāḥ /
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 1, 8, 6.0 kālāntare 'rthavattvaṃ syāt //
KātyŚS, 5, 4, 11.0 vedyantare sthitvodaṅṅ uttaravediṃ prokṣatīndraghoṣa iti pratimantraṃ pratidiśaṃ yathāliṅgam //
KātyŚS, 6, 8, 17.0 ardharcāntare yājyāyai vasaikadeśaṃ juhoti ghṛtaṃ ghṛtapāvāna iti //
KātyŚS, 15, 8, 2.0 devayajanāntaram ekaikenotsarpati //
KātyŚS, 20, 1, 18.0 ūrvantare vāvātāyā brahmacārī //
KātyŚS, 20, 8, 4.0 sviṣṭakṛdvanaspatyantare śūlyaṃ hutvā devatāśvāṅgebhyo juhoty amuṣmai svāheti pratidevataṃ śādaprabhṛtitvagantebhyaḥ //
KātyŚS, 21, 1, 13.0 sviṣṭakṛdvanaspatyantare puruṣadevatābhyo juhoti //
KātyŚS, 21, 4, 25.0 grāmaśmaśānāntare maryādāloṣṭaṃ nidadhātīmaṃ jīvebhya iti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 65, 3.0 ṣaṭ karṣūḥ kuryād dakṣiṇāyatāḥ pūrvāparāḥ prādeśamātrīś caturaṅgulapṛthvīs tāvadantarās tāvadavakhātāḥ //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 10, 5, 6.0 vi vā etad yajñaṃ chinatti yad yajñe pratata etām antareṣṭiṃ nirvapati //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 2, 10, 3, 6.1 na taṃ vidātha ya imā jajānānyad yuṣmākam antaraṃ babhūva /
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 2, 8.1 avidyāyām antare vartamānāḥ svayaṃ dhīrāḥ paṇḍitaṃ manyamānāḥ /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 5, 1.0 athāto 'ntarakalpaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 5, 6.1 sarvaprāyaścittaprājāpatyāntaram etad āvāpasthānaṃ vivāhe //
PārGS, 3, 11, 11.0 nadyantare nāvaṃ kārayen na vā //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 2, 7, 1.8 yadā hyevaiṣa etasminnudaramantaraṃ kurute atha tasya bhayaṃ bhavati /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 3, 19, 4.0 dīrghāntam abhiniṣṭhāntaṃ vā ghoṣavadādyantaraṃ dvipratiṣṭhitāntasthaṃ mṛṣṭākṣarapadasvaraṃ dvivarṇaṃ caturvarṇaṃ vā nāma śasyate //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 7, 1, 3.1 māsāntareṣu daśa saṃsṛpaḥ //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 11, 25.2 tadantaraṃ pratīkṣante hy asurā duṣṭacetasaḥ //
VasDhS, 16, 12.1 taruṇagṛheṣv arthāntareṣu tripādamātram //
VasDhS, 23, 4.1 etad eva retasaḥ prayatnotsarge divāsvapne vratāntareṣu vā samāvartanāt //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 10, 20.0 śākhāntare ca sāmnām anadhyāyaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 2, 1, 5.0 aupavastam eva kālāntare bhojanam //
ĀpDhS, 2, 17, 8.2 ihaiva sā carati kṣīṇapuṇyā śālāntare gaur iva naṣṭavatsā //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 4, 5.1 aṅguṣṭhenopamadhyamayā cāṅgulyā darbhaṃ saṃgṛhyottareṇa yajuṣā tasyā bhruvor antaraṃ saṃmṛjya prācīnaṃ nirasyet //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 2, 8, 13.1 vaṃśāntareṣu śaraṇāni kārayet //
ĀśvGS, 3, 6, 8.4 vaiśvānaro vāvṛdhāno antar yacchatu me mano hṛdy antaram amṛtasya ketuḥ svāhety ājyāhutī juhuyāt //
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 13.1 itarapāṇyaṅguṣṭhāntareṇopavītitvād dakṣiṇena vā savyopagṛhītena pitar idaṃ te 'rghyaṃ pitāmahedaṃ te 'rghyaṃ prapitāmahedaṃ te 'rghyam ity appūrvam //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.13 samudre antarāya vo vicakṣaṇaṃ trir ahno nāma sūryasya manvata /
ĀśvŚS, 9, 3, 5.0 cakrābhyāṃ tu parvāntareṣu caranti //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 15.2 agne vājajidvājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ tvā vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmīti yajñaṃ tvā vakṣyantaṃ yajñiyaṃ saṃmārjmīty evaitad āhāthopariṣṭāt tūṣṇīṃ tris tad yathā yuktvā prājet prehi vahety evam evaitat kaśayopakṣipati prehi devebhyo yajñaṃ vaheti tasmād upariṣṭāttūṣṇīṃ tris tad yad etadantareṇa karma kriyate tasmād idam manaśca vākca samānam eva sannāneva //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 39.2 utsannā vā ete paśavo yadvai kiṃcotsannamiyaṃ tasya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā tadyatraite paśavo gatāstata enānadhi saṃbharāma iti na tathā kuryād yo vā eteṣām āvṛtaṃ ca brāhmaṇaṃ ca na vidyāt tasyaita utsannāḥ syuḥ sa etān eva pañca paśūn ālabheta yāvad asya vaśaḥ syāt tān haitān prajāpatiḥ prathama ālebhe śyāparṇaḥ sāyakāyano 'ntamo 'tha ha smaitān evāntareṇālabhante 'thaitarhīmau dvāvevālabhyete prājāpatyaśca vāyavyaśca tayor ato brāhmaṇam ucyate //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 16.2 antare muñjā bāhyo hyātmāntarā yonir bāhye muñjā bhavanty antare śaṇā bāhyā hi yonir antaraṃ jarāyu bāhye śaṇā bhavanty antaraṃ ghṛtam bāhyaṃ hi jarāyv antaram ulbam bāhyaṃ ghṛtam bhavaty antarā samid bāhyaṃ hyulbam antaro garbha etebhyo vai jāyamāno jāyate tebhya evainam etajjanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 16.2 antare muñjā bāhyo hyātmāntarā yonir bāhye muñjā bhavanty antare śaṇā bāhyā hi yonir antaraṃ jarāyu bāhye śaṇā bhavanty antaraṃ ghṛtam bāhyaṃ hi jarāyv antaram ulbam bāhyaṃ ghṛtam bhavaty antarā samid bāhyaṃ hyulbam antaro garbha etebhyo vai jāyamāno jāyate tebhya evainam etajjanayati //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 1, 16.4 atha yad etad antareṇa karma kriyate sa eva saptadaśaḥ prajāpatiḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 8.0 atha yat kuntāpam āsīt yo majjā sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya śrotrata udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad bilvas tasmāt tasyāntarataḥ sarvam eva phalam ādyam bhavati tasmād u hāridra iva bhavati hāridra iva hi majjā tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare paitudāruvau bhavato bāhye bailvā antare hi cakṣuṣī bāhye śrotre sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 9.0 asthibhya evāsya khadiraḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa dāruṇo bahusāro dāruṇamiva hyasthi tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare bailvā bhavanti bāhye khādirā antare hi majjāno bāhyānyasthīni sva evaināṃs tad āyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 9.0 asthibhya evāsya khadiraḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa dāruṇo bahusāro dāruṇamiva hyasthi tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare bailvā bhavanti bāhye khādirā antare hi majjāno bāhyānyasthīni sva evaināṃs tad āyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 10.0 māṃsebhya evāsya palāśaḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa bahuraso lohitaraso lohitamiva hi māṃsaṃ tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare khādirā bhavanti bāhye pālāśā antarāṇi hyasthīni bāhyāni māṃsāni sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 13, 3.0 tad yāsau mātrā pūrvarūpottararūpe antareṇa yena saṃdhiṃ vivartayati yena mātrāmātraṃ vibhajati yena svarāt svaraṃ vijñāpayati sā saṃhiteti //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 8, 18, 19.1 yajño hīᄆo vo antara ādityā asti mṛᄆata /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 11, 14.1 sa nagarābhyāśe prabhūtamuṇḍajaṭilāntevāsī śākaṃ yavamuṣṭiṃ vā māsadvimāsāntaraṃ prakāśam aśnīyāt gūḍham iṣṭam āhāram //
ArthaŚ, 1, 20, 13.1 kakṣyāntareṣvantarvaṃśikasainyaṃ tiṣṭhet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 1, 6.1 teṣām antarāṇi vāgurikaśabarapulindacaṇḍālāraṇyacarā rakṣeyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 4.1 tasya parikhāstisro daṇḍāntarāḥ kārayet caturdaśa dvādaśa daśeti daṇḍān vistīrṇāḥ vistārād avagāḍhāḥ pādonam ardhaṃ vā tribhāgamūlāḥ mūlacaturaśrā vā pāṣāṇopahitāḥ pāṣāṇeṣṭakābaddhapārśvā vā toyāntikīr āgantutoyapūrṇā vā saparivāhāḥ padmagrāhavatīśca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 10.1 viṣkambhacaturaśram aṭṭālakam utsedhasamāvakṣepasopānaṃ kārayet triṃśaddaṇḍāntaraṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 13.1 antareṣu dvihastaviṣkambhaṃ pārśve caturguṇāyāmaṃ devapathaṃ kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 14.1 daṇḍāntarā dvidaṇḍāntarā vā caryāḥ kārayet agrāhye deśe pradhāvanikāṃ niṣkiradvāraṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 14.1 daṇḍāntarā dvidaṇḍāntarā vā caryāḥ kārayet agrāhye deśe pradhāvanikāṃ niṣkiradvāraṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 16.1 prākāram ubhayato meṇḍhakam adhyardhadaṇḍaṃ kṛtvā pratolīṣaṭtulāntaraṃ dvāraṃ niveśayet pañcadaṇḍād ekottaram ā aṣṭadaṇḍād iti caturaśraṃ ṣaḍbhāgam āyāmādadhikam aṣṭabhāgaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 22.1 ardhavāstukam uttamāgāram tribhāgāntaraṃ vā iṣṭakāvabaddhapārśvam vāmataḥ pradakṣiṇasopānaṃ gūḍhabhittisopānam itarataḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 32.1 prākāramadhye vāpīṃ kṛtvā puṣkariṇīdvāram catuḥśālam adhyardhāntaraṃ sāṇikaṃ kumārīpuram muṇḍaharmyadvitalaṃ muṇḍakadvāram bhūmidravyavaśena vā niveśayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 3.1 caturdaṇḍāntarā rathyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 13, 18.1 samarāgalekham animnonnate deśe nikaṣitaṃ parimṛditaṃ parilīḍhaṃ nakhāntarād vā gairikeṇāvacūrṇitam upadhiṃ vidyāt //
ArthaŚ, 2, 14, 6.1 kālāntarād api ca tathāvidham eva pratigṛhṇīyuḥ anyatra kṣīṇapariśīrṇābhyām //
ArthaŚ, 2, 14, 40.1 tasyāpihitakācakasyodake nimajjata ekadeśaḥ sīdati paṭalāntareṣu vā sūcyā bhidyate //
ArthaŚ, 2, 15, 11.1 tulāmānāntaraṃ hastapūraṇam utkaro vyājī paryuṣitaṃ prārjitaṃ copasthānam iti //
ArthaŚ, 2, 16, 1.1 paṇyādhyakṣaḥ sthalajalajānāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ paṇyānāṃ sthalapathavāripathopayātānāṃ sāraphalgvarghāntaraṃ priyāpriyatāṃ ca vidyāt tathā vikṣepasaṃkṣepakrayavikrayaprayogakālān //
ArthaŚ, 2, 16, 3.1 prāpte 'rghe vārghāntaraṃ kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 4, 13, 9.1 grāmāntareṣu vā muṣitaṃ pravāsitaṃ vivītādhyakṣo dadyāt //
ArthaŚ, 10, 1, 5.1 ato dhanuḥśatāntarāścatvāraḥ śakaṭamethīpratatistambhasālaparikṣepāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 10, 2, 3.1 aśakto vā sainyeṣvāyojayet antareṣu vā nicinuyāt //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 8.3 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarān niṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
AvŚat, 2, 9.3 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarān niṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
AvŚat, 3, 6.5 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam /
AvŚat, 3, 12.3 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarān niṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 10.3 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarān niṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 4.18 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam /
AvŚat, 6, 10.3 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarān niṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
AvŚat, 7, 11.3 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarān niṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
AvŚat, 8, 8.3 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarān niṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
AvŚat, 9, 10.3 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarān niṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 9.3 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarān niṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 3.1 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam /
AvŚat, 14, 2.1 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam /
AvŚat, 15, 2.1 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam /
AvŚat, 16, 2.1 atrāntare śakrasya devānām indrasyādhastāj jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate /
AvŚat, 17, 3.1 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam /
AvŚat, 17, 9.3 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarān niṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 2.1 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam /
AvŚat, 20, 5.3 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarān niṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
AvŚat, 22, 5.3 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarān niṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 2.1 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam /
AvŚat, 23, 7.3 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarān niṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //
ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 10.36 teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ yaistatra teṣvatītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānām ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca śrāvakayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca śrāvakabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāni ca pṛthagjanānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvalokadhātuṣu tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati /
ASāh, 7, 14.4 punaraparaṃ subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā pāpamitrahastagato vā bhaviṣyati anabhiyukto vā bhaviṣyati skandhābhiniviṣṭo vā bhaviṣyati ātmotkarṣī pareṣāṃ paṃsako doṣāntaraprekṣī vā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 10.2 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan yo'yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svapnāntaragato'pi bodhimaṇḍe niṣīdet veditavyametadbhagavan ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsanno'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodher abhisaṃbodhāyeti /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 3, 2, 179.0 bhuvaḥ sañjñāntarayoḥ //
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 3, 4, 57.0 asyatitṛṣoḥ kriyāntare kāleṣu //
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 6, 2, 166.0 vyavāyino 'ntaram //
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 16.2 śarīrasaṃsparśasukhāntarāya nipetaturmūrdhani tasya saumye //
BCar, 5, 66.1 iti tasya tadantaraṃ viditvā niśi niścikramiṣā samudbabhūva /
BCar, 8, 23.2 viṣaṇṇavaktrā rurudurvarāṅganā vanāntare gāva ivarṣabhojjhitāḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 7, 37.2 ekāntaraṃ tataścordhvaṃ dvyantaraṃ tryantaraṃ tathā //
Ca, Sū., 7, 37.2 ekāntaraṃ tataścordhvaṃ dvyantaraṃ tryantaraṃ tathā //
Ca, Sū., 7, 37.2 ekāntaraṃ tataścordhvaṃ dvyantaraṃ tryantaraṃ tathā //
Ca, Sū., 11, 44.0 sarveṣāmeva bhāvānāṃ bhāvābhāvau nāntareṇa yogāyogātiyogamithyāyogān samupalabhyete yathāsvayuktyapekṣiṇau hi bhāvābhāvau //
Ca, Sū., 15, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śakyaṃ tathā pratividhātum asmābhir asmadvidhair vāpyagniveśa yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena tacca prayogasauṣṭhavamupadeṣṭuṃ yathāvat nahi kaścidasti ya etadevamupadiṣṭamupadhārayitumutsaheta upadhārya vā tathā pratipattuṃ prayoktuṃ vā sūkṣmāṇi hi doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi yānyanucintyamānāni vimalavipulabuddherapi buddhimākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punaralpabuddheḥ tasmādubhayametadyathāvadupadekṣyāmaḥ samyakprayogaṃ cauṣadhānāṃ vyāpannānāṃ ca vyāpatsādhanāni siddhiṣūttarakālam //
Ca, Sū., 15, 8.1 tatastaṃ puruṣaṃ yathoktābhyāṃ snehasvedābhyāṃ yathārhamupapādayet taṃ cedasminnantare mānasaḥ śārīro vā vyādhiḥ kaścittīvrataraḥ sahasābhyāgacchet tameva tāvadasyopāvartayituṃ yateta tatastamupāvartya tāvantamevainaṃ kālaṃ tathāvidhenaiva karmaṇopācaret //
Ca, Sū., 18, 31.1 yasya vātaḥ prakupitastvaṅmāṃsāntaramāśritaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 24, 46.2 sūcībhistodanaṃ śastaṃ dāhaḥ pīḍā nakhāntare //
Ca, Sū., 29, 9.1 teṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati atyarthaṃ vaidyaveṣena ślāghamānā viśikhāntaramanucaranti karmalobhāt śrutvā ca kasyacid āturyam abhitaḥ paripatanti saṃśravaṇe cāsyātmano vaidyaguṇānuccairvadanti yaścāsya vaidyaḥ pratikarma karoti tasya ca doṣānmuhurmuhurudāharanti āturamitrāṇi ca praharṣaṇopajāpopasevādibhir icchantyātmīkartuṃ svalpecchutāṃ cātmanaḥ khyāpayanti karma cāsādya muhurmuhuravalokayanti dākṣyeṇājñānamātmanaḥ pracchādayitukāmāḥ vyādhiṃ cāpāvartayitum aśaknuvato vyādhitam evānupakaraṇam aparicārakam anātmavantam upadiśanti antagataṃ cainam abhisamīkṣyānyam āśrayanti deśam apadeśam ātmanaḥ kṛtvā prākṛtajanasannipāte cātmanaḥ kauśalamakuśalavadvarṇayanti adhīravacca dhairyam apavadanti dhīrāṇāṃ vidvajjanasannipātaṃ cābhisamīkṣya pratibhayamiva kāntāramadhvagāḥ pariharanti dūrāt yaścaiṣāṃ kaścit sūtrāvayavo bhavatyupayuktastam aprakṛte prakṛtāntare vā satatamudāharanti na cānuyogamicchantyanuyoktuṃ vā mṛtyoriva cānuyogādudvijante na caiṣāmācāryaḥ śiṣyaḥ sabrahmacārī vaivādiko vā kaścit prajñāyata iti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 31.0 tatrāyurvedaḥ śākhā vidyā sūtraṃ jñānaṃ śāstraṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tantramityanarthāntaram //
Ca, Nid., 7, 14.1 unmādayiṣyatām api khalu devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācānāṃ guruvṛddhasiddhānāṃ vā eṣvantareṣv abhigamanīyāḥ puruṣā bhavanti tad yathā pāpasya karmaṇaḥ samārambhe pūrvakṛtasya vā karmaṇaḥ pariṇāmakāle ekasya vā śūnyagṛhavāse catuṣpathādhiṣṭhāne vā sandhyāvelāyām aprayatabhāve vā parvasandhiṣu vā mithunībhāve rajasvalābhigamane vā viguṇe vādhyayanabalimaṅgalahomaprayoge niyamavratabrahmacaryabhaṅge vā mahāhave vā deśakulapuravināśe vā mahāgrahopagamane vā striyā vā prajananakāle vividhabhūtāśubhāśucisparśane vā vamanavirecanarudhirasrāve aśucer aprayatasya vā caityadevāyatanābhigamane vā māṃsamadhutilaguḍamadyocchiṣṭe vā digvāsasi vā niśi nagaranigamacatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanābhigamane vā dvijagurusurayatipūjyābhidharṣaṇe vā dharmākhyānavyatikrame vā anyasya vā karmaṇo 'praśastasyārambhe ityabhighātakālā vyākhyātā bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 2, 17.1 nābhistanāntaraṃ jantorāmāśaya iti smṛtaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.2 yathā ca sa evākṣo 'tibhārādhiṣṭhitatvād viṣamapathād apathād akṣacakrabhaṅgād vāhyavāhakadoṣād aṇimokṣād anupāṅgāt paryasanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate tathāyurapyayathābalam ārambhād ayathāgnyabhyavaharaṇād viṣamābhyavaharaṇād viṣamaśarīranyāsād atimaithunād asatsaṃśrayād udīrṇavegavinigrahād vidhāryavegāvidhāraṇād bhūtaviṣavāyvagnyupatāpād abhighātād āhārapratīkāravivarjanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate sa mṛtyurakāle tathā jvarādīn apyātaṅkān mithyopacaritān akālamṛtyūn paśyāma iti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 13.1 purīṣajāstulyasamutthānāḥ śleṣmajaiḥ teṣāṃ sthānaṃ pakvāśayaḥ te pravardhamānāstvadho visarpanti yasya punarāmāśayābhimukhāḥ syuryadantaraṃ tadantaraṃ tasyodgāraniḥśvāsāḥ purīṣagandhinaḥ syuḥ saṃsthānavarṇaviśeṣāstu sūkṣmavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śvetā dīrghā ūrṇāṃśusaṃkāśāḥ kecit kecit punaḥ sthūlavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śyāvanīlaharitapītāḥ teṣāṃ nāmāni kakerukāḥ makerukāḥ lelihāḥ saśūlakāḥ sausurādāśceti prabhāvaḥ purīṣabhedaḥ kārśyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ lomaharṣābhinirvartanaṃ ca ta eva cāsya gudamukhaṃ paritudantaḥ kaṇḍūṃ copajanayanto gudamukhaṃ paryāsate ta eva jātaharṣā gudaniṣkramaṇamativelaṃ kurvanti ityeṣa śleṣmajānāṃ purīṣajānāṃ ca krimīṇāṃ samutthānādiviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 13.1 purīṣajāstulyasamutthānāḥ śleṣmajaiḥ teṣāṃ sthānaṃ pakvāśayaḥ te pravardhamānāstvadho visarpanti yasya punarāmāśayābhimukhāḥ syuryadantaraṃ tadantaraṃ tasyodgāraniḥśvāsāḥ purīṣagandhinaḥ syuḥ saṃsthānavarṇaviśeṣāstu sūkṣmavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śvetā dīrghā ūrṇāṃśusaṃkāśāḥ kecit kecit punaḥ sthūlavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śyāvanīlaharitapītāḥ teṣāṃ nāmāni kakerukāḥ makerukāḥ lelihāḥ saśūlakāḥ sausurādāśceti prabhāvaḥ purīṣabhedaḥ kārśyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ lomaharṣābhinirvartanaṃ ca ta eva cāsya gudamukhaṃ paritudantaḥ kaṇḍūṃ copajanayanto gudamukhaṃ paryāsate ta eva jātaharṣā gudaniṣkramaṇamativelaṃ kurvanti ityeṣa śleṣmajānāṃ purīṣajānāṃ ca krimīṇāṃ samutthānādiviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 125.3 atra khalu tāvat ṣoḍhā pravibhajya kāryam upadekṣyate hemanto grīṣmo varṣāśceti śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāstraya ṛtavo bhavanti teṣāmantareṣvitare sādhāraṇalakṣaṇāstraya ṛtavaḥ prāvṛṭśaradvasantā iti /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.4 tasya punarātmano janmānāditvānnopapadyate tasmānna jāta evāyamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati ajāto hyayamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati sa caiva garbhaḥ kālāntareṇa bālayuvasthavirabhāvān prāpnoti sa yasyāṃ yasyāmavasthāyāṃ vartate tasyāṃ tasyāṃ jāto bhavati yā tvasya puraskṛtā tasyāṃ janiṣyamāṇaśca tasmāt sa eva jātaścājātaśca yugapadbhavati yasmiṃścaitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jātatvaṃ janiṣyamāṇatvaṃ ca sa jāto janyate sa caivānāgateṣvavasthāntareṣvajāto janayaty ātmanātmānam /
Ca, Śār., 7, 15.2 tadyathā daśodakasyāñjalayaḥ śarīre svenāñjalipramāṇena yattu pracyavamānaṃ purīṣamanubadhnātyatiyogena tathā mūtraṃ rudhiramanyāṃśca śarīradhātūn yattu sarvaśarīracaraṃ bāhyā tvagbibharti yattu tvagantare vraṇagataṃ lasīkāśabdaṃ labhate yaccoṣmaṇānubaddhaṃ lomakūpebhyo niṣpatat svedaśabdam avāpnoti tadudakaṃ daśāñjalipramāṇaṃ navāñjalayaḥ pūrvasyāhārapariṇāmadhātoḥ yaṃ rasa ityācakṣate aṣṭau śoṇitasya sapta purīṣasya ṣaṭ śleṣmaṇaḥ pañca pittasya catvāro mūtrasya trayo vasāyāḥ dvau medasaḥ eko majjāyāḥ mastiṣkasyārdhāñjaliḥ śukrasya tāvadeva pramāṇaṃ tāvadeva ślaiṣmikasyaujasa iti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 38.3 dāruṇavyāyāmavarjanaṃ hi garbhiṇyāḥ satatam upadiśyate viśeṣataśca prajananakāle pracalitasarvadhātudoṣāyāḥ sukumāryā nāryā musalavyāyāmasamīrito vāyurantaraṃ labdhvā prāṇān hiṃsyāt duṣpratīkāratamā hi tasmin kāle viśeṣeṇa bhavati garbhiṇī tasmānmusalagrahaṇaṃ parihāryamṛṣayo manyante jṛmbhaṇaṃ caṅkramaṇaṃ ca punaranuṣṭheyam iti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 44.2 atastasyāḥ kalpanavidhim upadekṣyāmaḥ nābhibandhanāt prabhṛtyaṣṭāṅgulam abhijñānaṃ kṛtvā chedanāvakāśasya dvayorantarayoḥ śanairgṛhītvā tīkṣṇena raukmarājatāyasānāṃ chedanānām anyatamenārdhadhāreṇa chedayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Indr., 11, 3.2 ratiṃ na labhate yāti paralokaṃ samāntaram //
Ca, Cik., 3, 65.1 gatir dvyekāntarānyedyur doṣasyoktānyathā paraiḥ /
Ca, Cik., 5, 40.1 guruḥ kaṭhinasaṃsthāno gūḍhamāṃsāntarāśrayaḥ /
Ca, Cik., 5, 57.2 ekāntaraṃ dvyantaraṃ vā tryahaṃ viśramya vā punaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 5, 57.2 ekāntaraṃ dvyantaraṃ vā tryahaṃ viśramya vā punaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 5, 139.2 vastrāntaraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā bhindyādgulmaṃ pramāṇavit //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 54.1 samanantarasamāpannasya ca bhagavata imaṃ buddhālaṃkāravyūhaṃ nāma samādhimatha tatkṣaṇameva bhagavata upariṣṭānmūrdhnaḥ saṃdhāvuṣṇīṣavivarāntarāt pūrvabuddhānusmṛtyasaṅgājñānālokālaṃkāraṃ nāma raśmiścacāra //
LalVis, 6, 52.11 svapnāntaragatā ca bodhisattvamātā māyādevī mahānāgakuñjaramavakrāntaṃ saṃjānīte sma //
LalVis, 6, 62.7 sarve ca kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare śākyā anye ca sattvāḥ khādanti sma pibanti sma krīḍanti sma pravicārayanti sma dānāni ca dadanti sma puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma kaumodyāmiva cāturmāsyāmekāntare krīḍāsukhavihārairviharanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 41.21 śravaṇenāpyānanda mitrasya nanu yojanaśatāntaramapi gacchanti gatvā ca sukhitā bhavanti adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ mitraṃ dṛṣṭvā /
LalVis, 14, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ saṃcoditaḥ san tena devaputreṇa rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyemaṃ svapnamupadarśayati sma yadrājā śuddhodanaḥ suptaḥ svapnāntaragato 'drākṣīt bodhisattvaṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmabhiniṣkramantaṃ devagaṇaparivṛtam /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 2, 9.1 antare caiva samprāpte kalidvāparayor abhūt /
MBh, 1, 2, 123.2 jayadrathenāpahāro draupadyāścāśramāntarāt //
MBh, 1, 2, 126.69 jayadrathenāpaharo draupadyāścāśramāntarāt /
MBh, 1, 3, 19.1 etasminn antare kaścid ṛṣir dhaumyo nāmāyodaḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 91.1 tasya punar upādhyāyaḥ kālāntareṇa gṛhān upajagāma tasmāt pravāsāt /
MBh, 1, 3, 137.1 etasminn antare sa śramaṇas tvaramāṇa upasṛtya te kuṇḍale gṛhītvā prādravat /
MBh, 1, 16, 27.3 etasminnantare jātaṃ vāsuker mukhaniḥsravāt /
MBh, 1, 16, 36.15 etasminn antare daityā devān nirjitya kṛtsnaśaḥ /
MBh, 1, 20, 1.7 etasminn antare te tu sapatnyau paṇite tadā /
MBh, 1, 20, 4.1 etasminn antare caiva garuḍaḥ kāla āgate /
MBh, 1, 25, 14.1 viditvā cāpare bhinnān antareṣu patantyatha /
MBh, 1, 26, 20.1 tataḥ sa śatasāhasraṃ yojanāntaram āgataḥ /
MBh, 1, 26, 47.2 vigalitam iva cāmbarāntare tapanamarīcivibhāsitaṃ babhau //
MBh, 1, 29, 4.1 tasyāntaraṃ sa dṛṣṭvaiva paryavartata khecaraḥ /
MBh, 1, 29, 4.2 arāntareṇābhyapatat saṃkṣipyāṅgaṃ kṣaṇena ha //
MBh, 1, 51, 16.3 idam antaram ityevaṃ tadāstīko 'bhyacodayat //
MBh, 1, 55, 3.16 etasminn antare tatra mūrcchām āpuḥ sudīrghikām /
MBh, 1, 55, 3.22 etasminn antare tatra vāg uvācāśarīriṇī /
MBh, 1, 69, 3.2 āvayor antaraṃ paśya merusarṣapayor iva //
MBh, 1, 72, 15.2 avirodhena dharmasya smartavyo 'smi kathāntare /
MBh, 1, 74, 8.2 vedāhaṃ tāta bālāpi dharmāṇāṃ yad ihāntaram /
MBh, 1, 88, 12.17 etasminn antare caiva mādhavī sā tapodhanā /
MBh, 1, 96, 31.1 tau vṛṣāviva nardantau balinau vāśitāntare /
MBh, 1, 97, 14.1 jānāsi ca yathāvṛttaṃ śulkahetostvadantare /
MBh, 1, 101, 21.2 kaṇṭhapārśvāntarasthena śaṅkunā munir ācarat /
MBh, 1, 104, 8.4 tato ghanāntaraṃ kṛtvā svamārgaṃ tapanastadā /
MBh, 1, 107, 25.5 etasminn antare rājā dhṛtarāṣṭro 'mbikāsutaḥ /
MBh, 1, 107, 37.24 etasminnantare sādhvī gāndhārī sudṛḍhavratā /
MBh, 1, 113, 37.12 devāt putraphalaṃ sadyo viprāt kālāntare bhavet //
MBh, 1, 119, 28.2 nityam evāntaraprekṣī bhīmasyāsīn mahātmanaḥ //
MBh, 1, 119, 43.74 viniviṣṭo 'ntaraṃ prāptaḥ sa ca daṣṭo hyanekaśaḥ /
MBh, 1, 128, 4.75 nāntaraṃ dadṛśe kiṃcit kaunteyasya yaśasvinaḥ /
MBh, 1, 136, 6.4 niṣādī duṣṭahṛdayā nityam antaracāriṇī //
MBh, 1, 141, 4.2 coditaiṣā hyanaṅgena śarīrāntaracāriṇā /
MBh, 1, 142, 20.3 na jātvayaṃ punar jīven madbāhvantaram āgataḥ /
MBh, 1, 142, 20.4 bhujayor antaraṃ prāpto bhīmasenasya rākṣasaḥ /
MBh, 1, 142, 30.6 prasāritabhujoddhṛṣṭo bhinnamāṃsatvagantaraḥ /
MBh, 1, 143, 19.9 bhīmārjunāntaragatā yamābhyāṃ ca puraskṛtā /
MBh, 1, 169, 7.2 rakṣasā bhakṣitastāta tava tāto vanāntare //
MBh, 1, 179, 16.1 sajyaṃ ca cakre nimiṣāntareṇa śarāṃśca jagrāha daśārdhasaṃkhyān /
MBh, 1, 180, 16.12 tadantare dharmasuto 'pi gatvā vijñāya kuntīṃ kuśalāṃ kṣaṇena /
MBh, 1, 181, 25.7 etasminnantare 'vidhyad bāṇena nataparvaṇā /
MBh, 1, 192, 7.152 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa ratham aśvair ayojayat /
MBh, 1, 197, 13.2 antarasthaṃ vivṛṇvānāḥ śreyaḥ kuryur na te dhruvam //
MBh, 2, 21, 12.2 anyonyasyāntaraṃ prepsū parasparajayaiṣiṇau //
MBh, 2, 33, 3.2 karmāntaram upāsanto jajalpur amitaujasaḥ //
MBh, 2, 41, 21.2 dantāntaravilagnaṃ yat tad ādatte 'lpacetanā //
MBh, 2, 47, 19.1 cīnān hūṇāñ śakān oḍrān parvatāntaravāsinaḥ /
MBh, 2, 62, 27.1 sarve hīme kauraveyāḥ sabhāyāṃ duḥkhāntare vartamānāstavaiva /
MBh, 2, 62, 35.2 naitayor antaraṃ prāpya mucyetāpi śatakratuḥ //
MBh, 3, 12, 40.2 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa tathaiva vijayo 'rjunaḥ //
MBh, 3, 13, 40.2 nāvayor antaraṃ śakyaṃ vedituṃ bharatarṣabha //
MBh, 3, 18, 5.2 antaraṃ dadṛśe kaścin nighnataḥ śātravān raṇe //
MBh, 3, 22, 7.2 antaraṃ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭha paśyāmi nahataṃ śaraiḥ //
MBh, 3, 29, 22.2 antaraṃ hyasya dṛṣṭvaiva loko vikurute dhruvam /
MBh, 3, 33, 54.1 utthānayuktaḥ satataṃ pareṣām antaraiṣaṇe /
MBh, 3, 49, 28.1 antareṇāpi kaunteya nikṛtiṃ pāpaniścayam /
MBh, 3, 56, 2.1 sa nityam antaraprekṣī niṣadheṣvavasacciram /
MBh, 3, 56, 2.2 athāsya dvādaśe varṣe dadarśa kalir antaram //
MBh, 3, 61, 98.1 aho batāyam agamaḥ śrīmān asmin vanāntare /
MBh, 3, 71, 10.1 yadi vai tasya vīrasya bāhvor nādyāham antaram /
MBh, 3, 81, 177.1 tarantukārantukayor yad antaraṃ rāmahradānāṃ ca macakrukasya /
MBh, 3, 111, 5.2 dṛṣṭvāntaraṃ kāśyapasya prāhiṇod buddhisaṃmatām //
MBh, 3, 120, 13.3 ko nāma sāmbasya raṇe manuṣyo gatvāntaraṃ vai bhujayor dhareta //
MBh, 3, 120, 14.1 yathā praviśyāntaram antakasya kāle manuṣyo na viniṣkrameta /
MBh, 3, 120, 14.2 tathā praviśyāntaram asya saṃkhye ko nāma jīvan punar āvrajeta //
MBh, 3, 134, 1.3 na vai vivitsāntaram asti vādināṃ mahājale haṃsaninādinām iva //
MBh, 3, 135, 12.3 tāvūṣatur ihātyantaṃ prīyamāṇau vanāntare //
MBh, 3, 146, 50.2 vanāntaragatāḥ sarve vitresur mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ //
MBh, 3, 154, 4.2 antaraṃ samabhiprepsur nāmnā khyāto jaṭāsuraḥ //
MBh, 3, 157, 61.2 tasminn evāntare dhīmān prajahārātha rākṣasaḥ //
MBh, 3, 159, 5.1 deśakālāntaraprepsuḥ kṛtvā śakraḥ parākramam /
MBh, 3, 161, 18.2 babhau maholkeva ghanāntarasthā śikheva cāgner jvalitā vidhūmā //
MBh, 3, 169, 6.1 hayānāṃ nāntaraṃ hyāsīt padād vicalituṃ padam /
MBh, 3, 178, 22.1 sa ātmā puruṣavyāghra bhruvor antaram āśritaḥ /
MBh, 3, 181, 16.2 tataḥ kālāntare 'nyasmin pṛthivītalacāriṇaḥ //
MBh, 3, 188, 86.1 tataḥ kālāntare 'nyasmin punar lokavivṛddhaye /
MBh, 3, 190, 60.3 mā tvā vadhīd varuṇo ghorapāśair brahmakṣatrasyāntare vartamānaḥ //
MBh, 3, 197, 9.1 etasminn antare rājan kṣudhāsaṃpīḍito bhṛśam /
MBh, 3, 252, 15.2 madantare tvaddhvajinīṃ praveṣṭā kakṣaṃ dahann agnir ivoṣṇageṣu //
MBh, 3, 255, 5.1 tadantaram athāvṛtya koṭikāśyo 'bhyahārayat /
MBh, 3, 262, 30.1 etasminn antare rakṣo rāvaṇaḥ pratyadṛśyata /
MBh, 3, 263, 9.2 madhye supītaṃ pañcānāṃ vidyun meghāntare yathā //
MBh, 3, 281, 105.3 vṛkṣāntarālokitayā jyotsnayā cāpi lakṣaye //
MBh, 3, 291, 2.2 bhītā śāpāt tato rājan dadhyau dīrgham athāntaram //
MBh, 4, 5, 4.1 antareṇa yakṛllomāñ śūrasenāṃśca pāṇḍavāḥ /
MBh, 4, 10, 13.2 tathāgataṃ tatra na jajñire janā bahiścarā vāpyathavāntarecarāḥ //
MBh, 4, 44, 4.1 ānukūlyena kāryāṇām antaraṃ saṃvidhīyatām /
MBh, 4, 45, 1.2 na ca tāvajjitā gāvo na ca sīmāntaraṃ gatāḥ /
MBh, 4, 45, 24.2 antareṣvavatiṣṭhanti girīṇām api dāraṇāḥ //
MBh, 4, 52, 1.2 etasminn antare tatra mahāvīryaparākramaḥ /
MBh, 4, 53, 59.2 na ca bāṇāntare vāyur asya śaknoti sarpitum //
MBh, 4, 53, 60.2 dadṛśe nāntaraṃ kiṃcit pārthasyādadato 'pi ca //
MBh, 4, 53, 68.2 antaraṃ pradadau pārtho droṇasya vyapasarpitum //
MBh, 4, 53, 69.1 sa tu labdhvāntaraṃ tūrṇam apāyājjavanair hayaiḥ /
MBh, 4, 57, 19.2 vikarṣataśca gāṇḍīvaṃ na kiṃcid dṛśyate 'ntaram //
MBh, 4, 59, 25.1 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa bhīṣmo 'nyat kārmukaṃ raṇe /
MBh, 5, 6, 11.1 etasminn antare pārthāḥ sukham ekāgrabuddhayaḥ /
MBh, 5, 12, 19.2 bhītaṃ prapannaṃ pradadāti śatrave na so 'ntaraṃ labhate trāṇam icchan //
MBh, 5, 12, 25.2 nahuṣaṃ yācatāṃ devī kiṃcit kālāntaraṃ śubhā /
MBh, 5, 15, 28.3 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa bṛhaspatim upāgamat //
MBh, 5, 36, 72.1 saṃdhatsva tvaṃ kauravān pāṇḍuputrair mā te 'ntaraṃ ripavaḥ prārthayantu /
MBh, 5, 47, 33.1 yadā virāṭaḥ paravīraghātī marmāntare śatrucamūṃ praveṣṭā /
MBh, 5, 55, 9.1 sarvā diśo yojanamātram antaraṃ sa tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca rurodha vai dhvajaḥ /
MBh, 5, 59, 16.2 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa muñcan dūraṃ ca pātayan //
MBh, 5, 66, 2.1 dyām antaraṃ samāsthāya yathāyuktaṃ manasvinaḥ /
MBh, 5, 70, 7.1 tanmataṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya so 'syātmā vivṛtāntaraḥ /
MBh, 5, 70, 64.1 ato 'nyathā nāsti śāntir nityam antaram antataḥ /
MBh, 5, 70, 64.2 antaraṃ lipsamānānām ayaṃ doṣo nirantaraḥ //
MBh, 5, 74, 9.1 paśyaitad antaraṃ bāhvor mahāparighayor iva /
MBh, 5, 88, 96.2 antaprāptiṃ sukhām āhur duḥkham antaram antayoḥ //
MBh, 5, 123, 18.1 tasmin vākyāntare vākyaṃ kṣattāpi viduro 'bravīt /
MBh, 5, 127, 22.1 na hyavaśyendriyo rājyam aśnīyād dīrgham antaram /
MBh, 5, 136, 9.2 rakṣemāṃ pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ mṛtyor daṃṣṭrāntaraṃ gatām //
MBh, 5, 158, 14.1 brāhme dhanuṣi cācāryaṃ vedayor antaraṃ dvayoḥ /
MBh, 5, 181, 30.2 avāsṛjaṃ mahābāho te 'ntarādhiṣṭhitāḥ śarāḥ /
MBh, 5, 181, 31.2 mātariśvāntare tasminmegharuddha ivānadat //
MBh, 5, 183, 8.1 sa me jatrvantare rājannipatya rudhirāśanaḥ /
MBh, 5, 185, 22.2 idam antaram ityeva yoktukāmo 'smi bhārata //
MBh, 5, 193, 2.2 kiṃcit kālāntaraṃ dāsye puṃliṅgaṃ svam idaṃ tava /
MBh, 5, 193, 5.3 kiṃcit kālāntaraṃ strītvaṃ dhārayasva niśācara //
MBh, 5, 193, 47.2 prayayau saha taiḥ sarvair nimeṣāntaracāribhiḥ //
MBh, 6, 3, 16.2 citrāsvātyantare caiva dhiṣṭhitaḥ paruṣo grahaḥ //
MBh, 6, 7, 4.2 teṣām antaraviṣkambho yojanāni sahasraśaḥ //
MBh, 6, 13, 11.2 teṣām antaraviṣkambho dviguṇaḥ pravibhāgaśaḥ //
MBh, 6, 18, 18.2 adṛśyanta mahārāja gaṅgeva yamunāntare //
MBh, 6, BhaGī 5, 27.1 sparśānkṛtvā bahirbāhyāṃścakṣuścaivāntare bhruvoḥ /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 11, 20.1 dyāvāpṛthivyoridamantaraṃ hi vyāptaṃ tvayaikena diśaśca sarvāḥ /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 11, 27.2 kecidvilagnā daśanāntareṣu saṃdṛśyante cūrṇitairuttamāṅgaiḥ //
MBh, 6, BhaGī 13, 34.1 kṣetrakṣetrajñayorevamantaraṃ jñānacakṣuṣā /
MBh, 6, 45, 46.3 madrarājaṃ parīpsanto mṛtyor daṃṣṭrāntaraṃ gatam //
MBh, 6, 48, 54.1 antaraṃ ca prahāreṣu tarkayantau mahārathau /
MBh, 6, 48, 57.1 na tayor antaraṃ kaścid dadṛśe bharatarṣabha /
MBh, 6, 50, 36.1 so 'ntarāyudhinaṃ hatvā rājaputram ariṃdamaḥ /
MBh, 6, 55, 53.2 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa sajyaṃ cakre pitā tava //
MBh, 6, 55, 80.1 tān vāsavān antarajo niśamya narendramukhyān dravataḥ samantāt /
MBh, 6, 58, 10.1 nāntaraṃ dadṛśe kaścit tayoḥ saṃrabdhayo raṇe /
MBh, 6, 78, 29.2 nāntaraṃ dadṛśe drauṇistad adbhutam ivābhavat //
MBh, 6, 86, 39.2 antaraṃ nādhyagacchanta carantaḥ śīghragāminaḥ //
MBh, 6, 90, 4.1 tadantaraṃ ca samprekṣya tvaramāṇo mahārathaḥ /
MBh, 6, 96, 14.2 rathena meghaghoṣeṇa dadṛśur nāntaraṃ janāḥ //
MBh, 6, 97, 56.1 tadantaram ameyātmā kaunteyaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ /
MBh, 6, 102, 44.2 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa sajyaṃ cakre pitā tava //
MBh, 6, 103, 79.1 tad antaraṃ samāsādya pāṇḍavo māṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ /
MBh, 6, 108, 36.1 durlabhaṃ hyantaraṃ rājño vyūhasyāmitatejasaḥ /
MBh, 6, 113, 28.2 senayor antare tiṣṭhan pragṛhītaśarāsanaḥ //
MBh, 6, 113, 32.1 eṣa śāṃtanavo bhīṣmaḥ senayor antare sthitaḥ /
MBh, 6, 114, 7.1 nipatya rathasaṃghānām antareṇa viniḥsṛtaḥ /
MBh, 6, 114, 48.3 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa āttam āttaṃ mahāraṇe //
MBh, 7, 12, 5.2 taccāntaram amogheṣau tvayi tena samāhitam //
MBh, 7, 12, 22.2 varūthinā viniṣpatya vyacarat pṛtanāntare //
MBh, 7, 13, 63.2 na tayor antaraṃ kaścid dadarśa narasiṃhayoḥ //
MBh, 7, 13, 67.1 rukmapakṣāntare saktastasmiṃścarmaṇi bhāsvare /
MBh, 7, 15, 45.2 nāntaraṃ dadṛśe kaścit kaunteyasya yaśasvinaḥ //
MBh, 7, 16, 7.1 etasminn antare śūnye dharmarājam ahaṃ nṛpa /
MBh, 7, 18, 38.1 etasminn antare caiva pramatte savyasācini /
MBh, 7, 25, 15.2 kumbhāntare bhīmaseno nārācenārdayad bhṛśam //
MBh, 7, 25, 38.1 sa tu labdhvāntaraṃ nāgastvarito rathamaṇḍalāt /
MBh, 7, 28, 37.2 kumbhayor antare nāgaṃ nārācena samārpayat //
MBh, 7, 30, 5.1 antaraṃ bhīmasenasya prāpatann amitaujasaḥ /
MBh, 7, 31, 41.1 etasminn antare jiṣṇur hatvā saṃśaptakān balī /
MBh, 7, 43, 7.1 tenāntareṇābhimanyor yantāpāsārayad ratham /
MBh, 7, 47, 18.2 asti vo 'syāntaraṃ kaścit kumārasya prapaśyati //
MBh, 7, 47, 22.2 antaraṃ yasya saṃrabdhā na paśyanti mahārathāḥ //
MBh, 7, 64, 49.2 na kaścit tatra pārthasya dadarśāntaram aṇvapi //
MBh, 7, 66, 14.1 etasminn antare pārthaḥ sajjaṃ kṛtvā mahad dhanuḥ /
MBh, 7, 67, 32.2 tenāntareṇa bībhatsur viveśāmitravāhinīm //
MBh, 7, 69, 17.1 yamadaṃṣṭrāntaraṃ prāpto mucyetāpi hi mānavaḥ /
MBh, 7, 72, 26.2 na dadarśāntaraṃ droṇastad adbhutam ivābhavat //
MBh, 7, 73, 13.2 nāntaraṃ śaravṛṣṭīnāṃ dṛśyate narasiṃhayoḥ //
MBh, 7, 73, 34.1 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa bhāradvājo 'paraṃ dhanuḥ /
MBh, 7, 74, 17.1 etasminn antare vīrāvāvantyau bhrātarau nṛpa /
MBh, 7, 82, 31.2 cakre 'dṛśyaṃ sāśvasūtaṃ sadhvajaṃ pṛtanāntare //
MBh, 7, 85, 18.2 sātyakiṃ mokṣayasvādya yamadaṃṣṭrāntaraṃ gatam //
MBh, 7, 88, 33.1 etad antaram āsādya codayāśvān prahṛṣṭavat /
MBh, 7, 91, 52.1 etasminn antare rājan droṇaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ /
MBh, 7, 92, 3.2 vivyādha savye pārśve tu stanābhyām antare tathā //
MBh, 7, 92, 22.1 etasminn antare caiva kururājaṃ mahāratham /
MBh, 7, 93, 5.2 bhāradvājo 'ntaraprekṣī preṣayāmāsa saṃyuge //
MBh, 7, 108, 28.1 tau vṛṣāviva nardantau balinau vāśitāntare /
MBh, 7, 108, 29.1 anyonyaṃ prajihīrṣantāv anyonyasyāntaraiṣiṇau /
MBh, 7, 114, 22.2 vikarṣato muñcato vā nāntaraṃ dadṛśū raṇe //
MBh, 7, 120, 74.1 etasminn antare rājan dṛṣṭvā karṇasya vikramam /
MBh, 7, 131, 114.1 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa sāśvasūtarathadvipām /
MBh, 7, 135, 14.2 na hi te vīra mucyeranmadbāhvantaram āgatāḥ //
MBh, 7, 149, 5.1 etasmin antare rājañ jaṭāsurasuto balī /
MBh, 7, 150, 51.1 na cāsyāsīd anirbhinnaṃ gātre dvyaṅgulam antaram /
MBh, 7, 154, 56.1 dṛṣṭvā śaktiṃ karṇabāhvantarasthāṃ nedur bhūtānyantarikṣe narendra /
MBh, 7, 154, 57.2 ūrdhvaṃ yayau dīpyamānā niśāyāṃ nakṣatrāṇām antarāṇyāviśantī //
MBh, 7, 157, 39.2 mṛtyor āsyāntarānmuktaṃ paśyāmyadya dhanaṃjayam //
MBh, 7, 163, 9.2 parīpsaṃstvatsutaṃ karṇastadantaram avāpatat //
MBh, 7, 163, 38.2 nānayor antaraṃ draṣṭuṃ śakyam astreṇa kenacit //
MBh, 7, 164, 6.1 pratyapadyata hārdikyaḥ kṛtavarmā tadantaram /
MBh, 7, 164, 18.2 yamābhyāṃ tāṃśca saṃsaktāṃstadantaram upādravat //
MBh, 7, 164, 115.1 tasya rūpaṃ śarasyāsīd dhanurjyāmaṇḍalāntare /
MBh, 7, 164, 140.2 nāpaśyad antaraṃ droṇastad adbhutam ivābhavat //
MBh, 7, 164, 154.2 droṇakarṇāntaragataṃ kṛpasyāpi ca bhārata /
MBh, 7, 169, 60.2 bhīmabāhvantare sakto visphuratyaniśaṃ balī //
MBh, 8, 4, 99.2 padmaprabho vahnir ivālpadhūmo meghāntare sūrya iva prakāśaḥ //
MBh, 8, 5, 62.1 antareṇa hatāv etau chalena ca viśeṣataḥ /
MBh, 8, 10, 4.1 etasminn antare cainaṃ śrutakīrtir mahāyaśāḥ /
MBh, 8, 19, 17.2 kuṇḍalopacitaṃ kāyāc cakarta pṛtanāntare //
MBh, 8, 42, 18.1 etasminn antare drauṇir abhyayāt sumahābalam /
MBh, 8, 42, 48.1 etasminn antare vīraḥ sahadevo janādhipa /
MBh, 8, 43, 1.2 etasminn antare kṛṣṇaḥ pārthaṃ vacanam abravīt /
MBh, 8, 47, 6.2 ahaṃ tu taṃ triṃśatā vajrakalpaiḥ samārdayaṃ nimiṣasyāntareṇa //
MBh, 8, 60, 14.1 atrāntare sumahat sūtaputraś cakre yuddhaṃ somakān saṃpramṛdnan /
MBh, 8, 60, 31.2 sakṛtprabhinnāv iva vāśitāntare mahāgajau manmathasaktacetasau //
MBh, 8, 63, 30.2 mitho bhedāś ca bhūtānām āsan karṇārjunāntare /
MBh, 8, 65, 12.2 tam arjunaḥ pratyavidhyacchitāgraiḥ kakṣāntare daśabhir atīva kruddhaḥ //
MBh, 8, 65, 13.2 parasparasyāntarepsū vimarde subhīmam abhyāyayatuḥ prahṛṣṭau //
MBh, 8, 65, 33.2 ṣaṣṭyā nārācair vāsudevaṃ bibheda tadantaraṃ somakāḥ prādravanta //
MBh, 8, 66, 41.1 bāhvantarād ādhirather vimuktān bāṇān mahāhīn iva dīpyamānān /
MBh, 9, 9, 10.2 nāntaraṃ tatra paśyāmi pāṇḍavasyetarasya vā //
MBh, 9, 16, 13.1 tatastu tūrṇaṃ samare mahārathau parasparasyāntaram īkṣamāṇau /
MBh, 9, 19, 5.2 nāsyāntaraṃ dadṛśuḥ sve pare vā yathā purā vajradharasya daityāḥ //
MBh, 9, 21, 16.1 dhārtarāṣṭrāstu rājendra yātvā tu svalpam antaram /
MBh, 9, 21, 22.1 etasminn antare vīraṃ rājānam aparājitam /
MBh, 9, 27, 15.1 etasminn antare śūraḥ saubaleyaḥ pratāpavān /
MBh, 9, 41, 27.1 idam antaram ityeva tataḥ sā saritāṃ varā /
MBh, 9, 52, 20.1 tarantukārantukayor yad antaraṃ rāmahradānāṃ ca macakrukasya /
MBh, 9, 56, 10.2 anyonyasyāntaraprepsū pracakrāte 'ntaraṃ prati //
MBh, 9, 56, 10.2 anyonyasyāntaraprepsū pracakrāte 'ntaraṃ prati //
MBh, 10, 14, 14.1 tadantaram anādhṛṣyāvupagamya yaśasvinau /
MBh, 11, 4, 2.3 pūrvam eveha kalale vasate kiṃcid antaram //
MBh, 11, 11, 24.2 mayāpakṛṣṭaḥ kaunteyo mṛtyor daṃṣṭrāntaraṃ gataḥ //
MBh, 11, 11, 26.2 evaṃ bāhvantaraṃ prāpya tava jīvenna kaścana //
MBh, 11, 12, 12.2 tvadgupto nāgamat kṛṣṇa bhīmo bāhvantaraṃ mama //
MBh, 11, 15, 6.3 aṅgulyagrāṇi dadṛśe devī paṭṭāntareṇa sā //
MBh, 11, 16, 40.2 kaṇṭhāntaragatān hārān ākṣipanti sahasraśaḥ //
MBh, 12, 3, 26.2 brahmakṣatrāntare sūtaṃ jātaṃ māṃ viddhi bhārgava //
MBh, 12, 10, 3.2 kṣātram ācarato mārgam api bandhostvadantare //
MBh, 12, 17, 9.2 na ca tuṣyanti rājānaḥ paśya buddhyantaraṃ yathā //
MBh, 12, 18, 23.2 tayostvam antaraṃ viddhi śreyāṃstābhyāṃ ka ucyate //
MBh, 12, 20, 1.2 tasmin vākyāntare vaktā devasthāno mahātapāḥ /
MBh, 12, 22, 1.2 tasmin vākyāntare vākyaṃ punar evārjuno 'bravīt /
MBh, 12, 31, 26.2 kumārasyāntaraprekṣī babhūva balavṛtrahā //
MBh, 12, 31, 29.2 kumārasyāntaraprekṣī nityam evānvapadyata //
MBh, 12, 78, 8.3 nānāhitāgnir nāyajvā māmakāntaram āviśaḥ //
MBh, 12, 78, 9.2 nānāhitāgnir viṣaye māmakāntaram āviśaḥ //
MBh, 12, 78, 10.2 adhīte nāvratī kaścinmāmakāntaram āviśaḥ //
MBh, 12, 78, 12.2 brāhmaṇā me svakarmasthā māmakāntaram āviśaḥ //
MBh, 12, 78, 14.2 kṣatriyā me svakarmasthā māmakāntaram āviśaḥ //
MBh, 12, 78, 16.2 mama vaiśyāḥ svakarmasthā māmakāntaram āviśaḥ //
MBh, 12, 78, 17.2 mama śūdrāḥ svakarmasthā māmakāntaram āviśaḥ //
MBh, 12, 78, 18.2 saṃvibhaktāsmi sarveṣāṃ māmakāntaram āviśaḥ //
MBh, 12, 78, 19.2 avyucchettāsmi sarveṣāṃ māmakāntaram āviśaḥ //
MBh, 12, 78, 20.2 saṃvibhaktāśca satkṛtya māmakāntaram āviśaḥ //
MBh, 12, 78, 21.2 svatantro jātu na krīḍe māmakāntaram āviśaḥ //
MBh, 12, 78, 22.2 anṛtvijaṃ hutaṃ nāsti māmakāntaram āviśaḥ //
MBh, 12, 78, 23.2 rāṣṭre svapati jāgarmi māmakāntaram āviśaḥ //
MBh, 12, 78, 27.1 na me śastrair anirbhinnam aṅge dvyaṅgulam antaram /
MBh, 12, 78, 27.2 dharmārthaṃ yudhyamānasya māmakāntaram āviśaḥ //
MBh, 12, 78, 28.2 āśāsate janā rāṣṭre māmakāntaram āviśaḥ //
MBh, 12, 98, 18.1 puruṣāṇāṃ samānānāṃ dṛśyate mahad antaram /
MBh, 12, 125, 29.2 mahattvānnānvapadyetāṃ rodasyor antaraṃ yathā /
MBh, 12, 128, 32.2 na kurvītāntaraṃ rāṣṭre rājā parigate kṣudhā //
MBh, 12, 135, 13.2 praviśyāntaram anyeṣām agrasat pratipattimān //
MBh, 12, 136, 7.2 ceṣṭitavyaṃ kathaṃ cātra śatror mitrasya cāntare //
MBh, 12, 136, 205.1 upalabhya matiṃ cāgryām arimitrāntaraṃ tathā /
MBh, 12, 168, 25.2 antyaprāptiṃ sukhām āhur duḥkham antaram antayoḥ //
MBh, 12, 187, 13.2 etena sarvam evedaṃ viddhyabhivyāptam antaram //
MBh, 12, 187, 37.1 sattvakṣetrajñayor etad antaraṃ paśya sūkṣmayoḥ /
MBh, 12, 195, 14.1 yathātmano 'ṅgaṃ patitaṃ pṛthivyāṃ svapnāntare paśyati cātmano 'nyat /
MBh, 12, 198, 8.1 yadā manasi sā buddhir vartate 'ntaracāriṇī /
MBh, 12, 202, 28.1 etasminn antare viṣṇur vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ /
MBh, 12, 204, 14.2 tathaitad antaraṃ vidyāt kṣetrakṣetrajñayor budhaḥ /
MBh, 12, 240, 19.2 sattvakṣetrajñayor etad antaraṃ viddhi sūkṣmayoḥ //
MBh, 12, 248, 14.1 na hyantaram abhūt kiṃcit kvacijjantubhir acyuta /
MBh, 12, 249, 16.1 kṛṣṇā raktāmbaradharā raktanetratalāntarā /
MBh, 12, 258, 50.1 antareṇa mayājñaptaścirakārī hyudāradhīḥ /
MBh, 12, 308, 102.1 jñānajñeyāntare tasmin mano nāmāparo guṇaḥ /
MBh, 12, 309, 7.2 antaraṃ lipsamāneṣu bālastvaṃ nāvabudhyase //
MBh, 12, 316, 1.2 etasminn antare śūnye nāradaḥ samupāgamat /
MBh, 12, 320, 20.2 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa śukābhipatanaṃ yayau //
MBh, 12, 321, 9.1 kṛte yuge mahārāja purā svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare /
MBh, 12, 323, 41.1 etasminn antare vāyuḥ sarvagandhavahaḥ śuciḥ /
MBh, 12, 323, 51.1 vaivasvate 'ntare viprāḥ prāpte tretāyuge tataḥ /
MBh, 12, 329, 46.11 tacchāpād adyāpi kṣīyate somo 'māvāsyāntarasthaḥ /
MBh, 12, 330, 64.2 nāvayor antaraṃ kiṃcin mā te bhūd buddhir anyathā //
MBh, 12, 335, 53.1 etasminn antare rājan devo hayaśirodharaḥ /
MBh, 12, 337, 14.1 kathāntare 'tha kasmiṃścit pṛṣṭo 'smābhir dvijottamaḥ /
MBh, 12, 337, 40.1 tena bhinnāstadā vedā manoḥ svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare /
MBh, 13, 9, 4.2 etasminn antare yad yat sukṛtaṃ tasya bhārata /
MBh, 13, 12, 5.2 antaraṃ tasya rājarṣer anvicchanniyatātmanaḥ //
MBh, 13, 18, 53.1 sūkṣmaṃ sthūlaṃ mṛdu yaccāpy asūkṣmaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ sukhaduḥkhāntaraṃ ca /
MBh, 13, 24, 73.2 ye 'ntaraṃ yānti kāryeṣu te vai nirayagāminaḥ //
MBh, 13, 38, 13.2 patīn antaram āsādya nālaṃ nāryaḥ pratīkṣitum //
MBh, 13, 41, 1.3 idam antaram ityevaṃ tato 'bhyāgād athāśramam //
MBh, 13, 41, 17.1 dadarśa ca muniṃ tasyāḥ śarīrāntaragocaram /
MBh, 13, 43, 17.2 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ purā rājan gaṅgākūle kathāntare //
MBh, 13, 44, 42.2 lājāntaram upāsīta prāptaśulkā patiṃ vṛtam //
MBh, 13, 53, 25.2 na śaśāka tato draṣṭum antaraṃ cyavanastadā //
MBh, 13, 90, 39.2 ihaiva sā bhrāmyati kṣīṇapuṇyā śālāntare gaur iva naṣṭavatsā //
MBh, 13, 101, 15.3 etasminn antare caiva vīrudoṣadhya eva ca //
MBh, 13, 121, 8.2 alpāntaram ahaṃ manye viśiṣṭam api vā tvayā //
MBh, 14, 21, 14.1 prāṇāpānāntare devī vāg vai nityaṃ sma tiṣṭhati /
MBh, 14, 21, 18.2 etayor antaraṃ paśya sūkṣmayoḥ syandamānayoḥ //
MBh, 14, 32, 22.1 nāham ātmārtham icchāmi mano nityaṃ mano'ntare /
MBh, 14, 76, 12.2 taiḥ kīrṇaḥ śuśubhe pārtho ravir meghāntare yathā //
MBh, 14, 76, 13.2 pañjarāntarasaṃcārī śakunta iva bhārata //
MBh, 14, 89, 6.1 ityuktaḥ sa hṛṣīkeśo dhyātvā sumahad antaram /
MBh, 14, 90, 39.2 ramayanti sma tān viprān yajñakarmāntareṣvatha //
MBh, 14, 95, 12.1 tataḥ karmāntare rājann agastyasya mahātmanaḥ /
MBh, 15, 4, 1.3 nāntaraṃ dadṛśū rājan puruṣāḥ praṇayaṃ prati //
MBh, 15, 4, 8.2 yayor antaram āsādya dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ kṣayaṃ gatāḥ //
MBh, 15, 24, 16.1 dhṛtarāṣṭrastu tenāhnā gatvā sumahad antaram /
MBh, 15, 26, 5.1 kathāntare tu kasmiṃścid devarṣir nāradastadā /
MBh, 15, 33, 21.2 viduro vṛkṣam āśritya kaṃcit tatra vanāntare //
MBh, 16, 4, 32.2 tadantaram upādhāvanmokṣayiṣyañśineḥ sutam //
MBh, 18, 5, 26.3 vismito 'bhavad atyarthaṃ yajñakarmāntareṣv atha //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 1, 63.2 sve sve 'ntare sarvam idam utpādyāpuś carācaram //
ManuS, 2, 17.1 sarasvatīdṛṣadvatyor devanadyor yad antaram /
ManuS, 2, 22.2 tayor evāntaraṃ giryor āryāvartaṃ vidur budhāḥ //
ManuS, 8, 132.1 jālāntaragate bhānau yat sūkṣmaṃ dṛśyate rajaḥ /
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
MMadhKār, 25, 20.2 na tayor antaraṃ kiṃcit susūkṣmam api vidyate //
Nyāyasūtra
NyāSū, 2, 2, 55.0 vikāradharmitve nityatvābhāvāt kālāntare vikāropapatteścāpratiṣedhaḥ //
NyāSū, 4, 1, 44.0 sadyaḥ kālāntare ca phalaniṣpatteḥ saṃśayaḥ //
NyāSū, 4, 1, 45.0 na sadyaḥ kālāntaropabhogyatvāt //
NyāSū, 4, 1, 46.0 kālāntareṇāniṣpattiheturvināśāt //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 14, 16.1 etasminn antare viṣṇur upayāto mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 31, 12.2 udyānabhūmim āgamya tārā iva ghanāntare //
Rām, Bā, 45, 22.1 tadantaram ahaṃ labdhvā śakrahantāram āhave /
Rām, Bā, 47, 17.1 tasyāntaraṃ viditvā tu sahasrākṣaḥ śacīpatiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 64, 3.2 vighnair bahubhir ādhūtaṃ krodho nāntaram āviśat //
Rām, Ay, 1, 17.2 kathayann āsta vai nityam astrayogyāntareṣv api //
Rām, Ay, 43, 1.1 rāmo 'pi rātriśeṣeṇa tenaiva mahad antaram /
Rām, Ay, 86, 22.2 karṇikārasya śākheva śīrṇapuṣpā vanāntare //
Rām, Ay, 90, 2.1 etasminn antare trastāḥ śabdena mahatā tataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 110, 46.1 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa tad ānamya sa vīryavān /
Rām, Ār, 25, 11.1 etasminn antare kruddhās trayaḥ senāgrayāyinaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 29, 33.1 etasminn antare vīro lakṣmaṇaḥ saha sītayā /
Rām, Ār, 33, 36.2 dadarśāśramam ekānte puṇye ramye vanāntare //
Rām, Ār, 44, 2.1 tadāsādya daśagrīvaḥ kṣipram antaram āsthitaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 44, 8.1 rāmasya tv antaraṃ prepsur daśagrīvas tadantare /
Rām, Ār, 45, 40.1 yad antaraṃ siṃhaśṛgālayor vane yad antaraṃ syandanikāsamudrayoḥ /
Rām, Ār, 45, 40.1 yad antaraṃ siṃhaśṛgālayor vane yad antaraṃ syandanikāsamudrayoḥ /
Rām, Ār, 45, 40.2 surāgryasauvīrakayor yad antaraṃ tad antaraṃ dāśarathes tavaiva ca //
Rām, Ār, 45, 40.2 surāgryasauvīrakayor yad antaraṃ tad antaraṃ dāśarathes tavaiva ca //
Rām, Ār, 45, 41.1 yad antaraṃ kāñcanasīsalohayor yad antaraṃ candanavāripaṅkayoḥ /
Rām, Ār, 45, 41.1 yad antaraṃ kāñcanasīsalohayor yad antaraṃ candanavāripaṅkayoḥ /
Rām, Ār, 45, 41.2 yad antaraṃ hastibiḍālayor vane tad antaraṃ dāśarathes tavaiva ca //
Rām, Ār, 45, 41.2 yad antaraṃ hastibiḍālayor vane tad antaraṃ dāśarathes tavaiva ca //
Rām, Ār, 45, 42.1 yad antaraṃ vāyasavainateyayor yad antaraṃ madgumayūrayor api /
Rām, Ār, 45, 42.1 yad antaraṃ vāyasavainateyayor yad antaraṃ madgumayūrayor api /
Rām, Ār, 45, 42.2 yad antaraṃ sārasagṛdhrayor vane tad antaraṃ dāśarathes tavaiva ca //
Rām, Ār, 45, 42.2 yad antaraṃ sārasagṛdhrayor vane tad antaraṃ dāśarathes tavaiva ca //
Rām, Ār, 50, 31.1 tasyāḥ stanāntarād bhraṣṭo hāras tārādhipadyutiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 51, 22.1 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa vinā bhrātaram āhave /
Rām, Ār, 56, 15.2 pratikartuṃ nṛśaṃsānāṃ rakṣasāṃ dattam antaram //
Rām, Ār, 57, 17.2 rāghavasyāntaraprepsus tathainaṃ nābhipadyase //
Rām, Ki, 1, 29.1 cakravākayutā nityaṃ citraprasthavanāntarā /
Rām, Ki, 1, 31.1 padmakesarasaṃsṛṣṭo vṛkṣāntaraviniḥsṛtaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 6, 3.2 antaraṃ prepsunā tena hatvā gṛdhraṃ jaṭāyuṣam //
Rām, Ki, 7, 11.2 pauruṣaṃ śraya śokasya nāntaraṃ dātum arhasi //
Rām, Ki, 12, 21.1 etasminn antare bhagnaḥ sugrīvas tena vālinā /
Rām, Ki, 19, 17.1 alpāntaragatānāṃ tu śrutvā vacanam aṅganā /
Rām, Ki, 22, 23.2 ubhayaṃ hi mahādoṣaṃ tasmād antaradṛg bhava //
Rām, Ki, 24, 29.1 tāsāṃ ruditaśabdena vānarīṇāṃ vanāntare /
Rām, Ki, 30, 18.2 jagṛhuḥ kuñjaraprakhyā vānarāḥ parvatāntare //
Rām, Ki, 30, 27.1 tatas te harayaḥ sarve prākāraparikhāntarāt /
Rām, Ki, 31, 17.2 antareṇāñjaliṃ baddhvā lakṣmaṇasya prasādanāt //
Rām, Ki, 38, 8.1 etasminn antare caiva rajaḥ samabhivartata /
Rām, Ki, 38, 11.1 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa tatas tair hariyūthapaiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 41, 27.1 tam atikramya śailendraṃ kāñcanāntaranirdaraḥ /
Rām, Ki, 42, 9.1 imāni vanadurgāṇi nadyaḥ śailāntarāṇi ca /
Rām, Ki, 49, 16.2 anyonyaṃ sampariṣvajya jagmur yojanam antaram //
Rām, Ki, 52, 10.2 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa bilād uttāritās tayā //
Rām, Ki, 58, 14.1 tatra sattvasahasrāṇāṃ sāgarāntaracāriṇām /
Rām, Ki, 59, 7.1 hṛṣṭapakṣigaṇākīrṇaḥ kandarāntarakūṭavān /
Rām, Ki, 66, 21.1 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa nirālambhanam ambaram /
Rām, Su, 1, 60.2 kakṣāntaragato vāyur jīmūta iva garjati //
Rām, Su, 2, 38.1 arthānarthāntare buddhir niścitāpi na śobhate /
Rām, Su, 3, 10.1 vaidūryatalasopānaiḥ sphāṭikāntarapāṃsubhiḥ /
Rām, Su, 8, 19.2 mandarasyāntare suptau mahāhī ruṣitāviva //
Rām, Su, 8, 39.1 bhujapārśvāntarasthena kakṣageṇa kṛśodarī /
Rām, Su, 10, 14.1 niṣkuṭāntararathyāśca vimānāni ca sarvaśaḥ /
Rām, Su, 10, 18.1 prākarāntararathyāśca vedikāścaityasaṃśrayāḥ /
Rām, Su, 11, 1.2 hanūmān vegavān āsīd yathā vidyudghanāntare //
Rām, Su, 16, 27.2 patraguhyāntare sakto hanūmān saṃvṛto 'bhavat //
Rām, Su, 23, 18.1 kīdṛśaṃ tu mayā pāpaṃ purā dehāntare kṛtam /
Rām, Su, 28, 16.1 antaraṃ tvaham āsādya rākṣasīnām iha sthitaḥ /
Rām, Su, 28, 38.1 arthānarthāntare buddhir niścitāpi na śobhate /
Rām, Su, 28, 44.2 madhuram avitathaṃ jagāda vākyaṃ drumaviṭapāntaram āsthito hanūmān //
Rām, Su, 36, 24.2 dharāntaracaraḥ śīghraṃ pavanasya gatau samaḥ //
Rām, Su, 42, 13.2 urasyekena bāṇena daśabhistu stanāntare //
Rām, Su, 45, 23.2 śarāntare mārutavad viniṣpatan manojavaḥ saṃyati caṇḍavikramaḥ //
Rām, Su, 46, 28.1 śarāṇām antareṣvāśu vyavartata mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 46, 31.1 hanūmato veda na rākṣaso 'ntaraṃ na mārutistasya mahātmano 'ntaram /
Rām, Su, 46, 31.1 hanūmato veda na rākṣaso 'ntaraṃ na mārutistasya mahātmano 'ntaram /
Rām, Su, 56, 41.1 tato 'haṃ vipulaṃ rūpaṃ saṃkṣipya nimiṣāntarāt /
Rām, Su, 60, 34.1 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa sa hi prāpto vanālayaḥ /
Rām, Su, 65, 10.2 dharāntaracaraḥ śīghraṃ pavanasya gatau samaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 3, 13.2 maṇividrumavaidūryamuktāvicaritāntaraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 25, 6.2 avagacchāmyakartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ te madantare //
Rām, Yu, 25, 27.1 etasminn antare śabdo bherīśaṅkhasamākulaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 31, 85.1 kṛtsnaṃ hi kapibhir vyāptaṃ prākāraparikhāntaram /
Rām, Yu, 32, 16.1 etasminn antare cakruḥ skandhāvāraniveśanam //
Rām, Yu, 32, 27.1 etasminn antare ghoraḥ saṃgrāmaḥ samapadyata /
Rām, Yu, 33, 5.1 etasminn antare teṣām anyonyam abhidhāvatām /
Rām, Yu, 34, 18.2 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa śitair agniśikhopamaiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 35, 16.2 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa na śekatur udīkṣitum //
Rām, Yu, 35, 25.1 bāṇapātāntare rāmaṃ patitaṃ puruṣarṣabham /
Rām, Yu, 39, 3.1 etasminn antare rāmaḥ pratyabudhyata vīryavān /
Rām, Yu, 40, 7.1 etasminn antare vīro gadāpāṇir vibhīṣaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 40, 33.1 etasminn antare vāyur meghāṃścāpi savidyutaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 43, 26.1 etasminn antare vīrā harayaḥ kumudo nalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 53, 19.1 athāsanāt samutpatya srajaṃ maṇikṛtāntarām /
Rām, Yu, 55, 12.2 bāhvantare mārutim ājaghāna guho 'calaṃ krauñcam ivograśaktyā //
Rām, Yu, 59, 23.2 punarvasvantaragataṃ pūrṇabimbam ivaindavam //
Rām, Yu, 59, 61.2 pāsyanti rudhiraṃ gātrād bāṇaśalyāntarotthitam //
Rām, Yu, 74, 14.1 naitacchithilayā buddhyā tvaṃ vetsi mahad antaram /
Rām, Yu, 84, 28.1 sa dadarśāntaraṃ tasya virūpākṣasya vānaraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 88, 13.1 etasminn antare kruddho rāghavasyānujo balī /
Rām, Yu, 88, 24.1 etasminn antare vīro lakṣmaṇastaṃ vibhīṣaṇam /
Rām, Yu, 91, 9.1 etasminn antare krodhād rāghavasya sa rāvaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 92, 21.2 pibantu rudhiraṃ tarṣād bāṇaśalyāntarotthitam //
Rām, Yu, 93, 19.2 yuddhakālaśca vijñeyaḥ parasyāntaradarśanam //
Rām, Yu, 99, 30.1 etasminn antare rāmo vibhīṣaṇam uvāca ha /
Rām, Yu, 101, 15.2 praharṣavaśam āpannā nirvākyāsmi kṣaṇāntaram //
Rām, Utt, 8, 14.2 pragṛhyābhyahanad devaṃ stanayor antare dṛḍham //
Rām, Utt, 9, 10.1 etasminn antare rāma pulastyatanayo dvijaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 14, 17.2 prekṣatām ṛṣisaṃghānāṃ na babhūvāntaraṃ divi //
Rām, Utt, 14, 18.1 etasminn antare rāma vistīrṇabalavāhanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 15, 5.2 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa dve sahasre nipātite //
Rām, Utt, 16, 3.1 parvataṃ sa samāsādya kiṃcid ramyavanāntaram /
Rām, Utt, 21, 8.1 etasminn antare dūrād aṃśumantam ivoditam /
Rām, Utt, 23, 23.1 etasminn antare kruddhā varuṇasya mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 26, 9.1 etasminn antare tatra divyapuṣpavibhūṣitā /
Rām, Utt, 27, 20.1 etasminn antare nādaḥ śuśruve rajanīkṣaye /
Rām, Utt, 27, 22.1 etasminn antare śūrā rākṣasā ghoradarśanāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 27, 27.1 etasminn antare śūro vasūnām aṣṭamo vasuḥ /
Rām, Utt, 27, 31.1 etasminn antare śūraḥ sumālī nāma rākṣasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 28, 17.1 etasminn antare śūraḥ pulomā nāma vīryavān /
Rām, Utt, 28, 27.1 etasminn antare śūro daśagrīvaḥ pratāpavān /
Rām, Utt, 28, 41.1 etasminn antare kruddho daśagrīvaḥ pratāpavān /
Rām, Utt, 29, 21.1 etasminn antare nādo mukto dānavarākṣasaiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 29, 30.1 etasminn antare cāpi sarve suragaṇāstadā /
Rām, Utt, 30, 15.1 etasminn antare śakro dīno bhraṣṭāmbarasrajaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 32, 12.2 vyomāntaracarau vīrau prasthitau paścimonmukhau //
Rām, Utt, 32, 59.2 stanayor antare muktā rāvaṇasya mahāhave //
Rām, Utt, 41, 7.2 mahārhamaṇisopānasphaṭikāntarakuṭṭimāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 41, 27.2 madhyakakṣāntaraṃ rāmo nirjagāma suhṛdvṛtaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 54, 20.1 uttaraṃ ca na vaktavyaṃ śūra vākyāntare mama /
Rām, Utt, 57, 2.1 dvirātram antare śūra uṣya rāghavanandanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 60, 3.1 etasminn antare śūraḥ śatrughno yamunāṃ nadīm /
Rām, Utt, 61, 14.2 rakṣo labdhāntaram api na viveśa svam ālayam //
Rām, Utt, 73, 18.2 kakṣyāntaravinikṣiptaṃ dvāḥsthaṃ rāmo 'bravīd vacaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 78, 14.1 etasminn antare rājā sa ilaḥ kardamātmajaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 91, 8.2 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa tādṛśānāṃ mahātmanām //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 4, 11.2 klamāntare 'nyonyavinodanena salīlamanyonyam amīmadacca //
SaundĀ, 7, 16.2 kāmātmakaścāsmi guruśca buddhaḥ sthito 'ntare cakragaterivāsmi //
SaundĀ, 8, 7.2 avalambya kare kareṇa taṃ praviveśānyatarad vanāntaram //
SaundĀ, 10, 38.1 kāsāṃcidāsāṃ vadanāni rejurvanāntarebhyaścalakuṇḍalāni /
SaundĀ, 10, 39.1 tāḥ niḥsṛtāḥ prekṣya vanāntarebhyastaḍitpatākā iva toyadebhyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 50.1 haryaṅganāsau muṣitaikadṛṣṭiryadantare syāttava nātha vadhvāḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 50.2 tadantare 'sau kṛpaṇā vadhūste vapuṣmatīrapsarasaḥ pratītya //
SaundĀ, 15, 2.1 nāsāgre vā lalāṭe vā bhruvorantara eva vā /
SaundĀ, 15, 29.2 sūkṣmeṇa pratikīlena kīlaṃ dārvantarādiva //
SaundĀ, 15, 38.2 snehaṃ kāryāntarāllokāśchinatti ca karoti ca //
SaundĀ, 18, 45.1 aho 'ndhavijñānanimīlitaṃ jagat paṭāntare paśyati nottamaṃ sukham /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
VaiśSū, 10, 6.0 bhaviṣyatīti kāryāntare dṛṣṭatvāt //
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.3 so 'ntarād antaraṃ prāviśat diśaś cāntaraṃ prāviśat so 'haṃ nityānityo vyaktāvyakto brahmā brahmāhaṃ prāñcaḥ pratyañco 'haṃ dakṣiṇāṃ ca udañco 'ham adhaś cordhvaś cāhaṃ diśaś ca pratidiśaś cāhaṃ pumān apumān striyaś cāhaṃ sāvitry ahaṃ gāyatry ahaṃ triṣṭubjagatyanuṣṭup cāhaṃ chando 'haṃ satyo 'haṃ gārhapatyo dakṣiṇāgnir āhavanīyo 'haṃ gaur ahaṃ gaury aham ṛg ahaṃ yajur ahaṃ sāmāham atharvāṅgiraso 'haṃ jyeṣṭho 'haṃ śreṣṭho'haṃ variṣṭho 'ham āpo 'haṃ tejo 'haṃ guhyo 'ham araṇyo 'ham akṣaram ahaṃ kṣaram ahaṃ puṣkaram ahaṃ pavitram aham ugraṃ ca baliś ca purastāj jyotir ity aham eva sarvebhyo mām eva sa sarvaḥ samāyo māṃ veda sa devān veda sarvāṃś ca vedān sāṅgān api brahma brāhmaṇaiś ca gāṃ gobhir brāhmaṇān brāhmaṇyena havir haviṣā āyur āyuṣā satyena satyaṃ dharmeṇa dharmaṃ tarpayāmi svena tejasā /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.3 so 'ntarād antaraṃ prāviśat diśaś cāntaraṃ prāviśat so 'haṃ nityānityo vyaktāvyakto brahmā brahmāhaṃ prāñcaḥ pratyañco 'haṃ dakṣiṇāṃ ca udañco 'ham adhaś cordhvaś cāhaṃ diśaś ca pratidiśaś cāhaṃ pumān apumān striyaś cāhaṃ sāvitry ahaṃ gāyatry ahaṃ triṣṭubjagatyanuṣṭup cāhaṃ chando 'haṃ satyo 'haṃ gārhapatyo dakṣiṇāgnir āhavanīyo 'haṃ gaur ahaṃ gaury aham ṛg ahaṃ yajur ahaṃ sāmāham atharvāṅgiraso 'haṃ jyeṣṭho 'haṃ śreṣṭho'haṃ variṣṭho 'ham āpo 'haṃ tejo 'haṃ guhyo 'ham araṇyo 'ham akṣaram ahaṃ kṣaram ahaṃ puṣkaram ahaṃ pavitram aham ugraṃ ca baliś ca purastāj jyotir ity aham eva sarvebhyo mām eva sa sarvaḥ samāyo māṃ veda sa devān veda sarvāṃś ca vedān sāṅgān api brahma brāhmaṇaiś ca gāṃ gobhir brāhmaṇān brāhmaṇyena havir haviṣā āyur āyuṣā satyena satyaṃ dharmeṇa dharmaṃ tarpayāmi svena tejasā /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.3 so 'ntarād antaraṃ prāviśat diśaś cāntaraṃ prāviśat so 'haṃ nityānityo vyaktāvyakto brahmā brahmāhaṃ prāñcaḥ pratyañco 'haṃ dakṣiṇāṃ ca udañco 'ham adhaś cordhvaś cāhaṃ diśaś ca pratidiśaś cāhaṃ pumān apumān striyaś cāhaṃ sāvitry ahaṃ gāyatry ahaṃ triṣṭubjagatyanuṣṭup cāhaṃ chando 'haṃ satyo 'haṃ gārhapatyo dakṣiṇāgnir āhavanīyo 'haṃ gaur ahaṃ gaury aham ṛg ahaṃ yajur ahaṃ sāmāham atharvāṅgiraso 'haṃ jyeṣṭho 'haṃ śreṣṭho'haṃ variṣṭho 'ham āpo 'haṃ tejo 'haṃ guhyo 'ham araṇyo 'ham akṣaram ahaṃ kṣaram ahaṃ puṣkaram ahaṃ pavitram aham ugraṃ ca baliś ca purastāj jyotir ity aham eva sarvebhyo mām eva sa sarvaḥ samāyo māṃ veda sa devān veda sarvāṃś ca vedān sāṅgān api brahma brāhmaṇaiś ca gāṃ gobhir brāhmaṇān brāhmaṇyena havir haviṣā āyur āyuṣā satyena satyaṃ dharmeṇa dharmaṃ tarpayāmi svena tejasā /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 7.2 atrāntaraṃ brahmavido viditvā līnā brahmaṇi tatparā yonimuktāḥ //
Agnipurāṇa
AgniPur, 19, 3.1 aṃśuś ca dvādaśādityā āsan vaivasvate 'ntare /
AgniPur, 248, 14.1 gulphau pārṣṇigrahau caiva sthitau pañcāṅgulāntarau /
AgniPur, 248, 16.2 evaṃ vikaṭamuddiṣṭaṃ dvihastāntaramāyataṃ //
AgniPur, 248, 23.1 vinyāso dhanuś caiva dvādaśāṅgulamantaraṃ /
AgniPur, 248, 24.2 utkṣipedutthitaṃ hastamantareṇākṣikarṇayoḥ //
AgniPur, 248, 29.2 antaraṃ tryaṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ cibukasyāṃsakasya ca //
Amarakośa
AKośa, 1, 132.2 sa parvasaṃdhiḥ pratipatpañcadaśyor yad antaram //
AKośa, 1, 266.2 pārāvāre parārvācī tīre pātraṃ tadantaram //
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 45.2 tanvyā sarvamidaṃ svabhāvajamiti vyāhṛtya pakṣmāntaravyāpī bāṣpabharastayā calitayā niḥśvasya mukto'nyataḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 48.1 mandaṃ mudritapāṃśavaḥ paripatajjhaṅkārajhañjhāmarudvegadhvastakuṭīrakāntaragatacchidreṣu labdhāntarāḥ /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 13, 37.1 yuñjyād anannam annādau madhye 'nte kavalāntare /
AHS, Sū., 20, 16.2 ekāhāntaram anyatra saptāhaṃ ca tad ācaret //
AHS, Sū., 24, 10.2 svasthe tu dvyantaraṃ dadyād ā tṛpter iti yojayet //
AHS, Sū., 26, 30.2 chedabhedanalekhyārthaṃ śastraṃ vṛntaphalāntare //
AHS, Sū., 26, 34.1 vinyastapāśaḥ susyūtaḥ sāntarorṇāsthaśastrakaḥ /
AHS, Sū., 27, 13.1 vidradhau pārśvaśūle ca pārśvakakṣāstanāntare /
AHS, Sū., 28, 4.2 peśyantaragate māṃsaprāptavacchvayathuṃ vinā //
AHS, Sū., 28, 27.1 tataḥ sthānāntaraṃ prāptam āharet tad yathāyatham /
AHS, Sū., 29, 18.2 pāṭayed dvyaṅgulaṃ samyag dvyaṅgulatryaṅgulāntaram //
AHS, Sū., 30, 7.2 deśe 'lpamāṃse vṛṣaṇameḍhrasrotonakhāntare //
AHS, Śār., 3, 11.2 garbhāśayo 'ṣṭamaḥ strīṇāṃ pittapakvāśayāntare //
AHS, Śār., 4, 5.2 jaṅghāntare tvindravastir mārayatyasṛjaḥ kṣayāt //
AHS, Śār., 4, 20.2 pārśvāntaranibaddhau yāvupari śroṇikarṇayoḥ //
AHS, Śār., 4, 22.1 pārśvāntaranibaddhau ca madhye jaghanapārśvayoḥ /
AHS, Śār., 4, 25.2 grīvām ubhayataḥ snāvnī grīvābāhuśiro'ntare //
AHS, Śār., 4, 55.1 kālāntaraprāṇaharā māsamāsārdhajīvitāḥ /
AHS, Śār., 5, 105.2 nābhigudāntaraṃ gatvā vaṅkṣaṇau vā samāśrayan //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 2, 71.2 sapṛṣṭhasyānilakaphāt sa caikāhāntaraḥ smṛtaḥ //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 9, 16.2 sthānāccyutam amuktaṃ hi muṣkayorantare 'nilaḥ //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 9, 23.2 śakṛnmārgasya vasteśca vāyurantaram āśritaḥ //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 11, 58.1 gulme 'ntarāśraye vastikukṣihṛtplīhavedanāḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 13, 2.2 śleṣmatvagraktamāṃsāni pradūṣyāntaram āśritam //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 13, 45.2 bahiḥsthā dvitaye dvisthā vidyāt tatrāntarāśrayam //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 16, 9.1 kālāntareṇa gambhīraṃ sarvān dhātūn abhidravat /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 16, 33.2 raktāvṛte sadāhārtis tvaṅmāṃsāntarajā bhṛśam //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 2, 2.2 śāntaṃ śāntaṃ punaḥ kupyan mārgān mārgāntaraṃ ca yat //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 5, 75.1 avidhāritavegasya yakṣmā na labhate 'ntaram /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 7, 110.2 dhūmaḥ pradhamanaṃ todaḥ sūcībhiśca nakhāntare //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 10, 85.1 nirindhano 'ntaraṃ labdhvā yathainaṃ na vipādayet /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 11, 51.1 kṛtvāntare tathā vastiṃ nirvalīkam anāyatam /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 18, 19.2 atyarthaśītās tanavas tanuvastrāntarāsthitāḥ //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 21, 30.2 vegāntareṣu mūrdhānam asakṛccāsya recayet //
AHS, Utt., 6, 17.2 vegāntare 'pi saṃbhrānto raktākṣas taṃ vivarjayet //
AHS, Utt., 7, 5.1 kālāntareṇa sa punaścaivam eva viceṣṭate /
AHS, Utt., 9, 36.2 sīvyet kuṭilayā sūcyā mudgamātrāntaraiḥ padaiḥ //
AHS, Utt., 31, 25.1 duṣṭakardamasaṃsparśāt kaṇḍūkledānvitāntarāḥ /
AHS, Utt., 35, 23.1 yuñjyād vegāntare sarvaviṣaghnīṃ kṛtakarmaṇaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 36, 39.2 etasminn antare karma daṃśasyotkartanādikam //
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 5.8 ābhyantaraṃ yadantaram anupraviśyāvikṣobhayaddoṣān śamayati /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 52.1 dūre kasyacid eṣa ko 'py akṛtadhīr naivāsya vetty antaraṃ mānī ko 'pi na yācate mṛgayate ko 'py alpam alpāśayaḥ /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 8, 1.2 vikṣiptacittastu naraḥ kleśadaṃṣṭrāntare sthitaḥ //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 5, 44.2 stanayor antare nyastam anayāpi sphuranmudā //
BKŚS, 6, 4.2 alpakālāntare jātāḥ kanīyāṃso nṛpātmajāt //
BKŚS, 7, 40.2 saṃcārayati karṇāntaṃ kadācin nāsikāntaram //
BKŚS, 7, 47.1 vyācaṣṭe ca tadā mahyam antaraṃ labhate yadā /
BKŚS, 8, 25.1 nātidūram atikramya kṛcchrāl labdhāntarāḥ pathi /
BKŚS, 10, 75.1 atītaś ca mahān adhvā śiṣyate stokam antaram /
BKŚS, 10, 85.1 tālavṛttāntarālīnaṃ mukham unnatakaṇṭhakam /
BKŚS, 14, 57.1 mantriṇāv api bhartāram ucitāntaravartinau /
BKŚS, 16, 13.2 antare vetram ādhāya tiṣṭheti dvāry adhārayat //
BKŚS, 17, 181.2 tenaiva pratanūkṛtām apaharann asyāḥ krameṇa trapāṃ nirvāṇān mahatāntareṇa subhagaṃ saṃsāram ajñāsiṣam //
BKŚS, 18, 220.1 śrāntaśrāntaś ca viśrāntaḥ pṛṣṭvā panthānam antare /
BKŚS, 18, 230.2 antaḥkakṣāntarasthāya mātulāya nyavedayat //
BKŚS, 18, 285.2 na tasyai nirdayenāpi sindhunā dattam antaram //
BKŚS, 18, 298.1 athāsminn antare sā māṃ bhāṣamāṇam abhāṣata /
BKŚS, 18, 319.2 prāgvātālīm ivāmbhodaḥ prātiṣṭhaṃ dūram antaram //
BKŚS, 18, 335.1 evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte taraṃgāntaratāraṇī /
BKŚS, 18, 457.1 tatas tair asmadīyaiś ca saṃmukhīnair ihāntare /
BKŚS, 18, 458.2 chāgapaṅkter avasthānaṃ na nivartitum antaram //
BKŚS, 18, 515.1 tayā saṃcaramāṇaś ca mantharaṃ dūram antaram /
BKŚS, 18, 526.1 yāvad bhāruṇḍasaṃgrāmād yamadaṃṣṭrāntarād iva /
BKŚS, 18, 533.1 parṇaśālāntarāstīrṇe śayānaḥ parṇasaṃstare /
BKŚS, 18, 614.1 labdhāntaras tataḥ pādau śirasā mātur aspṛśam /
BKŚS, 18, 647.2 atrāntare niṣaṇṇeyaṃ matkhaṭvātalabhūtale //
BKŚS, 18, 654.1 antare yac ca te vṛttaṃ sārthadhvaṃsādi bhīṣaṇam /
BKŚS, 19, 163.1 adūraṃ cāntaraṃ gatvā bandistutiguṇānvayaḥ /
BKŚS, 19, 192.1 idaṃ cāntaram āsādya mayā yūyaṃ tvarāvatā /
BKŚS, 20, 41.1 apanītavitarkaś ca tair gataḥ stokam antaram /
BKŚS, 20, 127.2 dviṣantam antaraṃ prāpya bhavantaṃ hantum icchati //
BKŚS, 20, 303.1 śarapātāntare cāsya vadhūveṣavibhūṣaṇām /
BKŚS, 21, 6.1 atha stokāntarātītaṃ mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ /
BKŚS, 21, 139.1 atha dvādaśavarṣāni bhrāntvā dvīpāntarāṇi saḥ /
BKŚS, 22, 109.2 dūrāntaragariṣṭho hi nārīṇāṃ jīvitāt patiḥ //
BKŚS, 22, 112.2 harṣahāsāṭṭahāsānām āsīn nāntaram ambare //
BKŚS, 22, 117.1 śūlair āyāsyamānasya labdhanidrasya cāntare /
BKŚS, 23, 65.1 etasminn antare bhṛtyaṃ svam avocat punarvasuḥ /
BKŚS, 25, 59.2 gomukhaḥ sasuhṛdvargaḥ pulindair antare hataḥ //
BKŚS, 26, 3.2 payodharāntarālakṣyaḥ śaśīva parimaṇḍalaḥ //
BKŚS, 27, 54.1 etasminn antare mandraṃ satālatumuladhvani /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 59.1 tatra saṃtatam evaṃvidhavijayasiddhaye kumāraṃ devatopahāraṃ kariṣyantaḥ kirātāḥ mahīruhaśākhāvalambitam enam asilatayā vā saikatatale khanananikṣiptacaraṇaṃ lakṣīkṛtya śitaśaranikareṇa vā anekacaraṇaiḥ palāyamānaṃ kukkurabālakairvā daṃśayitvā saṃhaniṣyāmaḥ iti bhāṣamāṇā mayā samabhyabhāṣanta nanu kirātottamāḥ ghorapracāre kāntāre skhalitapathaḥ sthavirabhūsuro 'haṃ mama putrakaṃ kvacicchāyāyāṃ nikṣipya mārgānveṣaṇāya kiṃcid antaram agaccham //
DKCar, 1, 1, 72.3 latāgṛhānnirgato 'hamapi tejaḥpuñjaṃ bālakaṃ śanair avanīruhād avatārya vanāntare vanitām anviṣyāvilokyainam ānīya gurave nivedya tannideśena bhavannikaṭam ānītavān asmīti //
DKCar, 1, 2, 13.1 tathā iti rājavāhanaḥ sākaṃ mātaṅgena namitottamāṅgena vihāyārdharātre nidrāparatantraṃ mitragaṇaṃ vanāntaramavāpa /
DKCar, 1, 4, 6.1 tadanu so 'haṃ tvarayā kiṃcid antaram agamam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 14.1 ahamutkalikāvinodaparāyaṇo vanāntare paribhramansarovaratīre cintākrāntacittāṃ dīnavadanāṃ manmanorathaikabhūmiṃ bālacandrikāṃ vyalokayam //
DKCar, 1, 5, 22.3 tatra cakoralocanāvacitapallavakusumanikurambaṃ mahīruhasamūhaṃ śaradindumukhyā manmathasamārādhanasthānaṃ ca natāṅgīpadapaṅkticihnitaṃ śītalasaikatatalaṃ ca sudatībhuktamuktaṃ mādhavīlatāmaṇḍapāntarapallavatalpaṃ ca vilokayaṃllalanātilakavilokanavelājanitaśeṣāṇi smāraṃsmāraṃ mandamārutakampitāni navacūtapallavāni madanāgniśikhā iva cakito darśaṃdarśaṃ manojakarṇejapānāmiva kokilakīramadhukarāṇāṃ kvaṇitāni śrāvaṃ śrāvaṃ māravikāreṇa kvacidapyavasthātumasahiṣṇuḥ paribabhrāma //
DKCar, 2, 1, 59.1 tasminneva kṣaṇāntare hato hataścaṇḍavarmā siṃhavarmaduhiturambālikāyāḥ pāṇisparśarāgaprasārite bāhudaṇḍa eva balavadalambya sarabhasamākṛṣya kenāpi duṣkarakarmaṇā taskareṇa nakhaprahāreṇa rājamandiroddeśaṃ ca śavaśatamayam āpādayann acakitagatirasau viharati iti vācaḥ samabhavan //
DKCar, 2, 3, 40.1 avarodhanāntareṣu ca rājño vilasitāni sugūḍhānyapi prayatnenānviṣya prakāśayantī mānam asyā vardhaya iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 146.0 satyarthe nijagṛhānnṛpagṛhaṃ suraṅgayopasarannihāntare vo dṛṣṭavān //
DKCar, 2, 5, 15.1 sāpi kimapyutkampinā romodbhedavatā vāmapārśvena sukhāyamānena mandamandajṛmbhikārambhamantharāṅgī tvaṅgadagrapakṣmaṇoś cakṣuṣor alasatāntatārakeṇānatipakvanidrākaṣāyitāpāṅgaparabhāgena yugaleneṣadunmiṣantī trāsavismayaharṣarāgaśaṅkāvilāsavibhramavyavahitāni vrīḍāntarāṇi kāni kānyapi kāmenādbhutānubhāvenāvasthāntarāṇi kāryamāṇā parijanaprabodhanodyatāṃ giraṃ kāmāvegaparavaśaṃ hṛdayamaṅgāni ca sādhvasāyāsasaṃbadhyamānasvedapulakāni kathaṃ kathamapi nigṛhya saspṛheṇa madhurakūṇitatribhāgena mandamandapracāritena cakṣuṣā madaṅgāni nirvarṇya dūrotsarpitapūrvakāyāpi tasmin eva śayane sacakitamaśayiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 5, 100.1 tīrthasthānātprācyāṃ diśi gorutāntaram atikramya vānīravalayamadhyavartini kārttikeyagṛhe karatalagatena śuklāmbarayugalena sthāsyasi //
DKCar, 2, 6, 114.1 svamāṃsāsṛgapanītakṣutpipāsāṃ tāṃ nayannantare kamapi nikṛttapāṇipādakarṇanāsikam avanipṛṣṭhe viceṣṭamānaṃ puruṣamadrākṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 182.1 gate ca kasmiṃścitkālāntare sā tvanutapyamānā kā me gatiḥ iti vimṛśantī kāmapi vṛddhapravrājikāṃ mātṛsthānīyāṃ devaśeṣakusumairupasthitāmapaśyat //
DKCar, 2, 7, 5.0 tadākarṇya ka eṣa siddhaḥ kiṃ cānena kiṅkareṇa kariṣyate iti didṛkṣākrāntahṛdayaḥ kiṅkaragatayā diśā kiṃcid antaraṃ gatas taralataranarāsthiśakalaracitālaṃkārākrāntakāyaṃ dahanadagdhakāṣṭhaniṣṭhāṅgārarajaḥkṛtāṅgarāgam taḍillatākārajaṭādharam hiraṇyaretasyaraṇyacakrāndhakārarākṣase kṣaṇagṛhītanānendhanagrāsacañcadarciṣi dakṣiṇetareṇa kareṇa tilasiddhārthakādīn nirantaracaṭacaṭāyitān ākirantaṃ kaṃcid adrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 41.0 atrāntara āndhranagarādāgacchannagrajaḥ kaścidaikṣyata //
DKCar, 2, 8, 163.0 asmiṃścāntare mantrivṛddho vasurakṣitaḥ kaiścinmaulaiḥ sambhūya bālamenaṃ bhāskaravarmāṇam asyaiva jyāyasīṃ bhaginīṃ trayodaśavarṣāṃ mañjuvādinīm anayośca mātaraṃ mahādevīṃ vasuṃdharāmādāyāpasarpannāpado 'syā bhāvitayā dāhajvareṇa dehamajahāt //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 2, 5.0 tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā //
Divyāv, 2, 200.0 atrāntare saurpārakīyo rājā dāhajvareṇa viklavībhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 36.1 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarānniṣkramitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
Divyāv, 5, 8.1 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarānniṣkramitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
Divyāv, 8, 34.0 atha samprasthite buddhe bhagavati antarā ca śrāvastīmantarā ca rājagṛham atrāntarānmahāṭavyāṃ caurasahasraṃ prativasati //
Divyāv, 8, 69.1 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcidbuddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānām ekarakṣāṇām ekavīrāṇām advayavādināṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ trividhadamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānām udārārṣabhasamyaksiṃhanādanādināṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcaskandhavimocakānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍāyatanabhedakānāṃ saṃghātavihāriṇāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇayaśasāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānāṃ saptasamādhipariṣkāradāyakānām āryāṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānām āryamārgapudgalanāyakānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ navasaṃyojanavisaṃyojanakānāṃ daśadikparipūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānām /
Divyāv, 8, 371.0 atrāntare magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ kālagataḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 532.0 atrāntarāt kālagate brahmadatte kāśirājani paurāmātyaiḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāho rājābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 61.1 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarānniṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
Divyāv, 12, 120.1 atha bhagavata etadabhavat katarasmin pradeśe pūrvakaiḥ samyaksambuddhairmahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśitaṃ hitāya prāṇināmiti devatā bhagavata ārocayanti antarā bhadanta śrāvastīmantarā ca jetavanamatrāntarāt pūrvakaiḥ samyaksambuddhairmahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśitaṃ hitāya prāṇinām //
Divyāv, 12, 121.1 bhagavato 'pi jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate antarā ca śrāvastīmantarā ca jetavanamatrāntarāt pūrvakaiḥ samyaksambuddhairmahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśitaṃ hitāya prāṇinām //
Divyāv, 12, 212.1 rājñā prasenajitā kauśalena saptame divase yāvajjetavanaṃ yāvacca bhagavataḥ prātihāryamaṇḍapo 'ntarāt sarvo 'sau pradeśo 'pagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhalyo vyavasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 5.1 tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā //
Divyāv, 13, 106.1 atrāntare yāvacchrāvasteyo vaṇijo bodhasya gṛhapatervayasyaḥ paṇyamādāya śiśumāragirimanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 206.1 atrāntare 'nāthapiṇḍadena gṛhapatinā buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃgho 'ntargṛhe bhaktenopanimantritaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 313.1 atra kiṃ sāmantaprāsādikamityasya yatredānīṃ durāgataprabhṛtayo 'pi kroḍamallakāḥ pravrajantīti atrāntare nāsti kiṃcidbuddhānāṃ bhagavatāmajñātamadṛṣṭamaviditamavijñātam //
Divyāv, 17, 467.1 yāvacca jambudvīpe yāvacca pūrvavidehe dvīpe yāvaccāparagodānīye dvīpe yāvaccottarakuruṣu yāvacca saptasu kāñcanamayeṣu parvateṣu yāvacca devāṃstrāyastriṃśān adhirūḍhaḥ atrāntare caturdaśottaraṃ śakraśataṃ cyutam //
Divyāv, 18, 437.1 nagaradvārādārabhya yāvacca vihāro yāvacca nagarametadantaram apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakapālaṃ kāritamucchritadhvajapatākatoraṇam āmuktapaṭṭadāma gandhodakacūrṇapariṣiktam //
Divyāv, 18, 512.1 sa ca dārakaḥ kālāntareṇa mahān saṃvṛtto 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 593.1 yāvadarhan bhikṣuḥ kenacit kālāntareṇa janapadacārikāṃ caraṃs tamadhiṣṭhānamanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 6.1 tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā //
Divyāv, 19, 6.1 tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā //
Divyāv, 19, 44.1 asthānametadanavakāśo yaccaramabhavikaḥ sattvo 'ntarāducchidya kālaṃ kariṣyati aprāpte āśravakṣaye //
Divyāv, 19, 59.1 yasya tāvadvṛkṣamūlameva nāsti kutastasya śākhāpatraphalaṃ bhaviṣyatīti atrāntare nāsti kiṃcidbuddhānāṃ bhagavatāmajñātamadṛṣṭamaviditamavijñātam //
Divyāv, 19, 77.1 nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro vaktrāntarānniṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
Divyāv, 19, 256.1 antarā ca rājagṛhamantarā ca campāmatrāntare śulkaśālā //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 38.3 dvitīyam āpavasyaitan manor antaram ucyate //
HV, 3, 46.2 tuṣitā nāma te 'nyonyam ūcur vaivasvate 'ntare //
HV, 3, 49.1 evam uktvā tu te sarve cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ /
HV, 3, 52.1 cākṣuṣasyāntare pūrvam āsan ye tuṣitāḥ surāḥ /
HV, 3, 52.2 vaivasvate 'ntare te vai ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ //
HV, 3, 105.1 tasyāś caivāntaraprepsur abhavat pākaśāsanaḥ /
HV, 3, 105.2 ūne varṣaśate cāsyā dadarśāntaram acyutaḥ //
HV, 7, 8.2 yāmā nāma tathā devā āsan svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare //
HV, 7, 12.1 devāś ca tuṣitā nāma smṛtāḥ svārociṣe 'ntare /
HV, 7, 19.2 satyā devagaṇāś caiva tāmasasyāntare manoḥ //
HV, 7, 21.2 vāyuproktā mahārāja caturthaṃ caitad antaram //
HV, 7, 23.2 pāriplavaś ca raibhyaś ca manor antaram ucyate //
HV, 7, 25.2 raivatasya manoḥ putrāḥ pañcamaṃ caitad antaram //
HV, 7, 27.2 cākṣuṣasyāntare tāta manor devān imāñ śṛṇu //
HV, 7, 33.1 manor vaivasvatasyaite vartante sāṃprate 'ntare /
HV, 7, 42.2 manor antaram āsādya sāvarṇasyeha tāñ śṛṇu //
HV, 7, 48.2 kṛtatretādiyuktāni manor antaram ucyate //
HV, 8, 43.2 bhāvyaḥ so 'nāgate tasmin manuḥ sāvarṇike 'ntare //
HV, 9, 13.2 budhenāntaram āsādya maithunāyopavartitā //
HV, 15, 13.1 jātyantareṣu sarveṣu sahāyāḥ sarva eva te /
HV, 15, 61.1 etasminn antare tāta kāmpilyāt pṛṣato 'bhyayāt /
HV, 19, 14.2 na dadarśāntaraṃ cāpi ślokaṃ śrāvayituṃ tadā //
HV, 19, 17.1 idam antaram ity eva tataḥ sa brāhmaṇas tadā /
HV, 22, 21.2 jarāṃ me pratigṛhṇīṣva putra kṛtyāntareṇa vai //
HV, 29, 2.2 akrūro 'ntaram anvicchan maṇiṃ caiva syamantakam //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 32.1 atrāntare svayambhuvo 'bhyāśe samupaviṣṭā devī mūrtimatī pīyūṣaphenapaṭalapāṇḍuraṃ kalpadrumadukūlavalkalaṃ vasānā visatantumayenāṃśukenonnatastanamadhyabaddhagātrikāgranthiḥ tapobalanirjitatribhuvanajayapatākābhiriva tisṛbhir bhasmapuṇḍrakarājibhir virājitalalāṭājirā skandhāvalambinā sudhāphenadhavalena tapaḥprabhāvakuṇḍalīkṛtena gaṅgāsrotaseva yogapaṭṭakena viracitavaikakṣyakā savyena brahmotpattipuṇḍarīkamukulam iva sphaṭikakamaṇḍaluṃ kareṇa kalayantī dakṣiṇam akṣamālākṛtaparikṣepaṃ kambunirmitormikādanturitaṃ tarjanataraṅgitatarjanīkam utkṣipantī karam āḥ pāpa krodhopahata durātman ajña anātman ajña anātmajña brahmabandho munikheṭa apasada nirākṛta katham ātmaskhalitavilakṣaḥ surāsuramunimanujavṛndavandanīyāṃ tribhuvanamātaraṃ bhagavatīṃ sarasvatīṃ śaptumabhilaṣasi ityabhidadhānā roṣavimuktavetrāsanair oṅkāramukharitamukhair utkṣepadolāyamānajaṭābhārabharitadigbhiḥ parikarabandhabhramitakṛṣṇājināṭopacchāyāśyāmāyamānadivasair amarṣaniḥśvāsadolāpreṅkholitabrahmalokaiḥ somarasam iva svedavisaravyājena sravadbhiragnihotrapavitrabhasmasmeralalāṭaiḥ kuśatantucāmaracīracīvaribhir āṣāḍhibhiḥ praharaṇīkṛtakamaṇḍalumaṇḍalair mūrtaiś caturbhir vedaiḥ saha bṛsīmapahāya sāvitrī samuttasthau //
Harṣacarita, 1, 62.1 atrāntare sarasvatyavataraṇavārtāmiva kathayituṃ madhyamaṃ lokam avatatārāṃśumālī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 251.1 yasmād ajāyanta vātsyāyanā nāma gṛhamunayaḥ āśritaśrautā apy anālambitālīkabakakākavaḥ kṛtakukkuṭavratā apy abaiḍālavṛttayaḥ vivarjitajanapaṅktayaḥ parihṛtakapaṭakīrakucīkūrcākūtāḥ agṛhītagahvarāḥ nyakkṛtanikṛtayaḥ prasannaprakṛtayaḥ vihatavikṛtayaḥ paraparīvādaparācīnacetovṛttayaḥ varṇatrayavyāvṛttiviśuddhāndhasaḥ dhīradhiṣaṇāḥ vidhūtādhyeṣaṇāḥ asaṃkasukasvabhāvāḥ praṇatapraṇayinaḥ śamitasamastaśākhāntarasaṃśītayaḥ udghāṭitasamagragranthārthagranthayaḥ kavayaḥ vāgminaḥ vimatsarāḥ parasubhāṣitavyasaninaḥ vidagdhaparihāsavedinaḥ paricayapeśalāḥ sarvātithayaḥ sarvasādhusaṃmatāḥ sarvasattvasādhāraṇasauhārdadravārdrīkṛtahṛdayāḥ tathā sarvaguṇopetā rājasenānabhibhūtāḥ kṣamābhāja āśritanandanāḥ anistriṃśā vidyādharāḥ ajaḍāḥ kalāvantaḥ adoṣāstārakāḥ aparopatāpino bhāsvantaḥ anuṣmāṇo hutabhujaḥ akusṛtayo bhoginaḥ astambhāḥ puṇyālayāḥ aluptakratukriyā dakṣāḥ avyālāḥ kāmajitaḥ asādhāraṇā dvijātayaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 2, 52.2 sujayaḥ khalu tādṛg antare vipadantā hy avinītasampadaḥ //
Kir, 3, 58.2 kavacaṃ ca saratnam udvahañjvalitajyotir ivāntaraṃ divaḥ //
Kir, 4, 7.1 manoramaṃ prāpitam antaraṃ bhruvor alaṃkṛtaṃ kesarareṇuṇāṇunā /
Kir, 4, 29.2 tatāntaraṃ sāntaravāriśīkaraiḥ śivaṃ nabhovartma sarojavāyubhiḥ //
Kir, 5, 5.2 dadhatam uccaśilāntaragopurāḥ pura ivoditapuṣpavanā bhuvaḥ //
Kir, 5, 18.1 iha duradhigamaiḥ kiṃcid evāgamaiḥ satatam asutaraṃ varṇayanty antaram /
Kir, 5, 36.1 nānāratnajyotiṣāṃ saṃnipātaiś channeṣv antaḥsānu vaprāntareṣu /
Kir, 5, 41.1 saṃmūrchatāṃ rajatabhittimayūkhajālair ālokapādapalatāntaranirgatānām /
Kir, 10, 8.1 atiśayitavanāntaradyutīnāṃ phalakusumāvacaye 'pi tadvidhānām /
Kir, 11, 24.1 nāntarajñāḥ śriyo jātu priyair āsāṃ na bhūyate /
Kir, 14, 30.1 niśātaraudreṣu vikāsatāṃ gataiḥ pradīpayadbhiḥ kakubhām ivāntaram /
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 25.2 pupoṣa lāvaṇyamayān viśeṣāñ jyotsnāntarāṇīva kalāntarāṇi //
KumSaṃ, 3, 49.1 kapālanetrāntaralabdhamārgair jyotiḥprarohair uditaiḥ śirastaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 6, 75.1 aṇimādiguṇopetam aspṛṣṭapuruṣāntaram /
KumSaṃ, 7, 25.1 babandha cāsrākuladṛṣṭir asyāḥ sthānāntare kalpitasaṃniveśam /
KumSaṃ, 7, 60.1 jālāntarapreṣitadṛṣṭir anyā prasthānabhinnāṃ na babandha nīvīm /
KumSaṃ, 7, 62.1 tāsāṃ mukhair āsavagandhagarbhair vyāptāntarāḥ sāndrakutūhalānām /
KumSaṃ, 7, 70.2 krāntāni pūrvaṃ kamalāsanena kakṣyāntarāṇy adripater viveśa //
KumSaṃ, 8, 32.2 nighnayoḥ sarasi cakravākayor alpam antaram analpatāṃ gatam //
KumSaṃ, 8, 39.2 ṣaṭpadāya vasatiṃ grahīṣyate prītipūrvam iva dātum antaram //
KumSaṃ, 8, 57.2 sarvam eva tamasā samīkṛtaṃ dhiṅ mahattvam asatāṃ hṛtāntaram //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 2, 8, 5.4 prathamasaṃgatā cet saṃhatorvor antare ghaṭṭanam /
KāSū, 7, 2, 7.0 liṅgapramāṇāntaraṃ bindubhiḥ karkaśaparyantaṃ bahulaiḥ syāt //
KāSū, 7, 2, 23.0 evaṃ vṛkṣajānāṃ jantūnāṃ śūkair upaliptaṃ liṅgaṃ daśarātraṃ tailena mṛditaṃ punaḥ punar upaliptaṃ punaḥ pramṛditam iti jātaśophaṃ khaṭvāyām adhomukhastad antare lambayet //
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 58.1 ity anuprāsam icchanti nātidūrāntaraśrutim /
KāvĀ, 1, 87.2 avakāśo na paryāptas tava bāhulatāntare //
KāvĀ, 1, 102.1 ikṣukṣīraguḍādīnāṃ mādhuryasyāntaraṃ mahat /
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kāśikāvṛtti zu Aṣṭādhyāyī, 1, 1, 36.1, 1.7 bahiryogopasaṃvyānayoḥ iti kim anayoḥ grāmayor antare tāpasaḥ prativasati /
Kāśikāvṛtti zu Aṣṭādhyāyī, 1, 1, 36.1, 1.8 tasmin antare śītāny udakāni /
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 1, 30.1 tadantare 'bhavad devī śrīrnārāyaṇavallabhā /
KūPur, 1, 1, 47.2 vaivasvate 'ntare 'tīte kāryārthaṃ māṃ pravekṣyasi //
KūPur, 1, 2, 5.2 tadantare 'bhavat krodhaḥ kasmāccit kāraṇāt tadā //
KūPur, 1, 5, 11.2 tadekasaptatiguṇaṃ manorantaramucyate //
KūPur, 1, 5, 14.1 manvantareṇa caikena sarvāṇyevāntarāṇi vai /
KūPur, 1, 8, 13.2 yāmā iti samākhyātā devāḥ svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare //
KūPur, 1, 10, 3.2 karṇāntarasamudbhūtau devadevasya śārṅgiṇaḥ //
KūPur, 1, 11, 79.1 kāṣṭhā sarvāntarasthā ca cicchaktiratilālasā /
KūPur, 1, 11, 120.1 sarveśvarapriyā tārkṣyā samudrāntaravāsinī /
KūPur, 1, 11, 130.1 buddhimātā buddhimatī puruṣāntaravāsinī /
KūPur, 1, 12, 10.1 pūrvajanmani so 'gastyaḥ smṛtaḥ svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare /
KūPur, 1, 13, 31.1 athāsminnantare 'paśyat samāyāntaṃ mahāmunim /
KūPur, 1, 14, 1.3 utpattiṃ vistarāt sūta brūhi vaivasvate 'ntare //
KūPur, 1, 14, 34.1 etasminnantare devī mahādevaṃ maheśvaram /
KūPur, 1, 15, 17.1 tuṣitā nāma te pūrvaṃ cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ /
KūPur, 1, 15, 17.2 vaivasvate 'ntare proktā ādityāścāditeḥ sutāḥ //
KūPur, 1, 15, 125.1 etasminnantare daityo hyandhako nāma durmatiḥ /
KūPur, 1, 15, 168.1 tadantare mahādaityo hyandhako manmathārditaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 15, 196.1 namaḥ parastāt tamasaḥ parasmai parātmane pañcapadāntarāya /
KūPur, 1, 15, 200.1 namo 'tiguhyāya guhāntarāya vedāntavijñānasuniścitāya /
KūPur, 1, 16, 14.1 tadantare 'ditirdevī devamātā suduḥkhitā /
KūPur, 1, 16, 23.2 namo yogapīṭhāntarasthāya tubhyaṃ śivāyaikarūpāya bhūyo namaste //
KūPur, 1, 18, 16.1 anapatyaḥ kratustasmin smṛto vaivasvate 'ntare /
KūPur, 1, 19, 45.2 prāṇaṃ bṛhantaṃ puruṣamādityāntarasaṃsthitam //
KūPur, 1, 23, 22.1 etasminnantare kruddho rājānaṃ rākṣaseśvaraḥ /
KūPur, 1, 23, 24.1 tadantare mahad bhūtaṃ yugāntādityasannibham /
KūPur, 1, 24, 65.1 yasyāśeṣavibhāgahīnamamalaṃ hṛdyantarāvasthitaṃ tattvaṃ jyotiranantamekamacalaṃ satyaṃ paraṃ sarvagam /
KūPur, 1, 25, 21.1 tadantare mahādaityā rākṣasāścātibhīṣaṇāḥ /
KūPur, 1, 25, 69.1 etasminnantare dūrāt paśyāmi hyamitaprabham /
KūPur, 1, 26, 5.1 etasminnantare viprā bhṛgvādyāḥ kṛṣṇamīśvaram /
KūPur, 1, 27, 35.1 tataḥ kālāntareṇaiva punarlobhāvṛtāstadā /
KūPur, 1, 28, 52.1 manvantareṇa caikena sarvāṇyevāntarāṇi vai /
KūPur, 1, 30, 25.2 dhyāyanti hṛdaye devaṃ sthāṇuṃ sarvāntaraṃ śivam //
KūPur, 1, 43, 38.1 eteṣāṃ śailamukhyānāmantareṣu yathākramam /
KūPur, 1, 43, 38.2 santi caivāntaradroṇyaḥ sarāṃsi ca vanāni ca //
KūPur, 1, 46, 23.1 ātmanyātmānamādhāya śikhāntāntaramāsthitam /
KūPur, 1, 46, 48.1 teṣu rudrā mahāyogā maheśāntaracāriṇaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 47, 48.2 vasanti tatra puruṣā viṣṇorantaracāriṇaḥ //
KūPur, 1, 49, 5.2 vaivasvato 'yaṃ yasyaitat saptamaṃ vartate 'ntaram //
KūPur, 1, 49, 6.1 svāyaṃbhuvaṃ tu kathitaṃ kalpādāvantaraṃ mayā /
KūPur, 1, 49, 7.1 pārāvatāśca tuṣitā devāḥ svārociṣe 'ntare /
KūPur, 1, 49, 9.2 dvitīyam atadākhyātam antaraṃ śṛṇu cottaram //
KūPur, 1, 49, 10.1 tṛtīye 'pyantare viprā uttamo nāma vai manuḥ /
KūPur, 1, 49, 13.1 tāmasasyāntare devāḥ surā vāharayastathā /
KūPur, 1, 49, 15.2 pīvarastvṛṣayo hyete sapta tatrāpi cāntare //
KūPur, 1, 49, 18.3 ete saptarṣayo viprāstatrāsan raivate 'ntare //
KūPur, 1, 49, 23.2 manuḥ sa vartate dhīmān sāṃprataṃ saptame 'ntare //
KūPur, 1, 49, 27.1 svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare pūrvamākūtyāṃ mānasaḥ sutaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 49, 28.1 tataḥ punarasau devaḥ prāpte svārociṣe 'ntare /
KūPur, 1, 49, 29.1 auttame 'pyantare viṣṇuḥ satyaiḥ saha surottamaiḥ /
KūPur, 1, 49, 30.1 tāmasasyāntare caiva samprāpte punareva hi /
KūPur, 1, 49, 31.1 raivate 'pyantare caiva saṃbhūtyāṃ mānaso 'bhavat /
KūPur, 1, 49, 32.1 cākṣuṣe 'pyantare caiva vaikuṇṭhaḥ puruṣottamaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 49, 33.1 manvantare 'tra samprāpte tathā vaivasvate 'ntare /
KūPur, 1, 51, 2.2 nāmnā hitāya viprāṇāmabhūd vaivasvate 'ntare //
KūPur, 1, 51, 10.1 vaivasvate 'ntare śaṃbhoravatārāstriśūlinaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 51, 30.1 idaṃ vaivasvataṃ proktamantaraṃ vistareṇa tu /
KūPur, 2, 1, 6.1 athāsminnantare vyāsaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ svayam /
KūPur, 2, 1, 31.1 tadantare mahādevaḥ śaśāṅkāṅkitaśekharaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 1, 46.1 athāsminnantare divyamāsanaṃ vimalaṃ śivam /
KūPur, 2, 10, 14.2 atrāntaraṃ brahmavido 'tha nityaṃ paśyanti tattvamacalaṃ yat sa īśaḥ //
KūPur, 2, 14, 89.1 evamīśvarasamarpitāntaro yo 'nutiṣṭhati vidhiṃ vidhānavit /
KūPur, 2, 16, 45.3 tirohitaṃ vāsasā vā nādarśāntaragāminam //
KūPur, 2, 31, 15.2 yenedaṃ bhrāmyate cakraṃ yadākāśāntaraṃ śivam /
KūPur, 2, 31, 23.1 tadantare mahājyotirviriñco viśvabhāvanaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 31, 23.2 prāpaśyadadbhutaṃ divyaṃ pūrayan gaganāntaram //
KūPur, 2, 31, 32.1 athānupaśyad giriśaṃ maṇḍalāntarasaṃsthitam /
KūPur, 2, 31, 42.1 vidyāsahāyo bhagavān yasyāsau maṇḍalāntaram /
KūPur, 2, 31, 86.1 tadantare mahadbhūtaṃ yugāntadahanopamam /
KūPur, 2, 31, 88.2 viveśa cāntaragṛhaṃ samādāya kalevaram //
KūPur, 2, 33, 128.2 samādāya yayau laṅkāṃ sāgarāntarasaṃsthitām //
KūPur, 2, 37, 157.1 nirīkṣitāste parameśapatnyā tadantare devamaśeṣahetum /
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.22 atha tasminnantare rāvaṇasyaitadabhavat yannvahaṃ punarapi bhagavantaṃ sarvayogavaśavartinaṃ tīrthyayogavyāvartakaṃ pratyātmagatigocarodbhāvakaṃ nairmitanairmāṇikavyapetam adhigamabuddhir yadyogināṃ yogābhisamayakāle samādhimukhe samāptānāmadhigamo bhavati /
LAS, 2, 59.1 acalāstadantare vai ke nānāratnopaśobhitāḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.42 ebhirmahāmate caturbhiḥ kāraṇairoghāntarajalasthānīyād ālayavijñānāt pravṛttivijñānataraṃga utpadyate /
LAS, 2, 153.9 tadyathā mahāmate kaścideva puruṣaḥ śayitaḥ svapnāntare strīpuruṣahastyaśvarathapadātigrāmanagaranigamagomahiṣavanodyānavividhagirinadītaḍāgopaśobhitaṃ janapadam antaḥpuraṃ praviśya prativibudhyeta /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 2, 11.2 ākhyāṣṭakaṃ hi rudrasya kathitaṃ rodanāntare //
LiPur, 1, 2, 19.1 dakṣasya patanaṃ bhūmau punaḥ svārociṣe 'ntare /
LiPur, 1, 2, 35.2 svarginārakiṇāṃ puṃsāṃ cihnaṃ janmāntareṣu ca //
LiPur, 1, 4, 33.1 kṛtatretādiyuktānāṃ manorantaramucyate /
LiPur, 1, 6, 23.2 vairāgyājjāyate puṃso virāgo darśanāntare //
LiPur, 1, 7, 12.2 dvāpare dvāpare vyāsāḥ ke vai kutrāntareṣu vai /
LiPur, 1, 7, 13.2 śṛṇvantu kalpe vārāhe dvijā vaivasvatāntare /
LiPur, 1, 7, 13.3 vyāsāṃś ca sāmprataṃ rudrāṃs tathā sarvāntareṣu vai //
LiPur, 1, 7, 20.1 asaṃkhyātā hi kalpeṣu vibhoḥ sarvāntareṣu ca /
LiPur, 1, 7, 21.1 vaivasvatāntare kalpe vārāhe ye ca tān punaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 7, 21.2 avatārān pravakṣyāmi tathā sarvāntareṣu vai //
LiPur, 1, 7, 22.3 tathaiva cordhvakalpeṣu siddhānvaivasvatāntare //
LiPur, 1, 7, 28.1 svarātmānaḥ samākhyātāścāntareśāḥ samāsataḥ /
LiPur, 1, 7, 36.1 vaivasvate 'ntare samyak proktā hi paramātmanaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 17, 33.1 etasminnantare liṅgamabhavaccāvayoḥ puraḥ /
LiPur, 1, 20, 33.1 etasminnantare tābhyāmekaikasya tu kṛtsnaśaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 29, 57.2 etasminnantare bhartā tasyā nāryāḥ sudarśanaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 37, 36.1 etasminnantare rudraḥ sarvadevabhavodbhavaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 39, 29.2 tataḥ kālāntareṇaiva punarlobhāvṛtāstu tāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 40, 51.2 mānavasya tu so'ṃśena pūrvaṃ svāyaṃbhuve'ntare //
LiPur, 1, 40, 89.1 krameṇa parivṛttā tu manorantaram ucyate /
LiPur, 1, 40, 95.1 manvantareṇa caikena sarvāṇyevāntarāṇi ca /
LiPur, 1, 43, 18.2 saritaścāntare puṇye sthitaṃ māṃ parameśvaraḥ //
LiPur, 1, 46, 15.1 pravakṣyāmi dhareśān vo vakṣye svāyaṃbhuve'ntare /
LiPur, 1, 46, 44.2 niveśitāni taistāni pūrvaṃ svāyaṃbhuve'ntare //
LiPur, 1, 49, 6.2 teṣām antaraviṣkambho navasāhasramekaśaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 49, 58.2 santi caivāntaradroṇyaḥ sarāṃsyupavanāni ca //
LiPur, 1, 55, 14.1 aśītimaṇḍalaśataṃ kāṣṭhayorantaraṃ dvayoḥ /
LiPur, 1, 61, 16.2 vivasvānaditeḥ putraḥ sūryo vaivasvate'ntare //
LiPur, 1, 63, 24.2 tuṣitā nāma ye devāścākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ //
LiPur, 1, 63, 25.1 vaivasvatāntare te vai ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 63, 44.2 svāyaṃbhuve'ntare pūrvaṃ brahmaṇā ye 'bhiṣecitāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 63, 46.1 svāyaṃbhuve'ntare pūrve brahmaṇā ye 'bhiṣecitāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 63, 68.1 anapatyaḥ kratustasmin smṛto vaivasvate'ntare /
LiPur, 1, 64, 57.2 tyajya dīnavadanāṃ vanāntare putradarśanaparāmimāṃ prabho //
LiPur, 1, 65, 24.1 budhenāntaramāsādya maithunāya pravartitā /
LiPur, 1, 70, 66.2 yattu sṛṣṭau prasaṃkhyātaṃ mayā kālāntaraṃ dvijāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 70, 67.1 etatkālāntaraṃ jñeyamaharvai pārameśvaram /
LiPur, 1, 70, 113.1 manvantareṇa caikena sarvāṇyevāntarāṇi ca /
LiPur, 1, 70, 209.1 pitaro hyupapakṣābhyāṃ rātryahṇor antare'bhavan /
LiPur, 1, 70, 281.1 yāmā iti samākhyātā devāḥ svāyaṃbhuve'ntare /
LiPur, 1, 71, 120.2 apyetadantare devī devamālokya vismitā //
LiPur, 1, 71, 138.1 etasminnantare teṣāṃ śrutvā śabdānanekaśaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 72, 31.2 kṣaṇāntare vṛṣendro'pi jānubhyāmagamaddharām //
LiPur, 1, 72, 146.2 yogapīṭhāntarasthāya yogine yogadāyine //
LiPur, 1, 85, 121.1 kiṃcit karṇāntaraṃ vidyād upāṃśuḥ sa japaḥ smṛtaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 86, 85.2 hṛdyākāśe ya etasminsarvasminnantare paraḥ //
LiPur, 1, 92, 22.2 mārgāntarākalitapuṣpavicitrapaṅktisambaddhagulmaviṭapair vividhairupetam //
LiPur, 1, 92, 28.2 gulmāntaraprasabhabhītamṛgīsamūhaṃ vāteritaṃ tanubhṛtāmapavargadātṛ //
LiPur, 1, 95, 31.2 tadantare śivaṃ devāḥ sendrāḥ sabrahmakāḥ prabhum //
LiPur, 1, 96, 61.2 atrāntare mahāghoraṃ vipakṣabhayakāraṇam //
LiPur, 1, 97, 30.2 urvaśyādyā mayā nītā nāryaḥ kārāgṛhāntaram //
LiPur, 1, 104, 2.2 etasminnantare devāḥ sendropendrāḥ sametya te /
LiPur, 1, 107, 24.2 etasminnantare devaḥ pinākī parameśvaraḥ /
LiPur, 2, 9, 55.1 kṛtvauṃkāraṃ pradīpaṃ mṛgaya gṛhapatiṃ sūkṣmam ādyantarasthaṃ saṃyamya dvāravāsaṃ pavanapaṭutaraṃ nāyakaṃ cendriyāṇām /
LiPur, 2, 27, 44.1 yavamātrāntaraṃ samyak tantunā veṣṭayeddhi vai /
LiPur, 2, 28, 28.1 ubhayorantaraṃ caiva ṣaḍḍhastaṃ nṛpate smṛtam /
LiPur, 2, 28, 28.2 dvayoś caturhastakṛtam antaraṃ staṃbhayorapi //
LiPur, 2, 28, 29.1 ṣaḍḍhastam antaraṃ jñeyaṃ staṃbhayorupari sthitam /
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 2, 1.3 bhagavankiyadbhirvarṣairbhaviṣyatyantarakṣayaḥ //
MPur, 2, 14.1 tvayā sārdhamidaṃ viśvaṃ sthāsyatyantarasaṃkṣaye /
MPur, 2, 14.2 evamekārṇave jāte cākṣuṣāntarasaṃkṣaye //
MPur, 4, 17.2 vaivasvate'ntare prāpte yādavānvayasambhavaḥ /
MPur, 6, 3.1 tuṣitā nāma ye devāścākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ /
MPur, 6, 3.2 vaivasvate'ntare caite ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ //
MPur, 7, 51.1 diteśchidrāntaraprepsurabhavatpākaśāsanaḥ /
MPur, 7, 54.2 tatastadantaraṃ labdhvā praviṣṭastu śacīpatiḥ //
MPur, 8, 12.2 gate'ntare cākṣuṣanāmadheye vaivasvatākhye ca punaḥ pravṛtte /
MPur, 9, 3.2 yāmā nāma purā devā āsan svāyambhuvāntare //
MPur, 9, 9.1 devāśca tuṣitā nāma smṛtāḥ svārociṣe'ntare /
MPur, 9, 16.2 sādhyā devagaṇā yatra kathitāstāmase 'ntare //
MPur, 9, 19.1 pañcamasya manos tadvad raivatasyāntaraṃ śṛṇu /
MPur, 9, 23.2 cākṣuṣasyāntare devā lekhā nāma pariśrutāḥ //
MPur, 9, 24.2 cākṣuṣasyāntare proktā devānāṃ pañca yonayaḥ //
MPur, 9, 26.1 antaraṃ cākṣuṣaṃ caitanmayā te parikīrtitam /
MPur, 9, 31.2 sāvarṇyasya pravakṣyāmi manorbhāvi tathāntaram //
MPur, 9, 38.1 sve sve'ntare sarvamidamutpādya sacarācaram /
MPur, 16, 41.1 tataḥ kṛtvāntare dadyātpatnībhyo'nnaṃ kuśeṣu saḥ /
MPur, 22, 56.2 yutā liṅgasahasreṇa sarvāntarajalāvahā //
MPur, 26, 15.2 avirodhena dharmasya smartavyo'smi kathāntare /
MPur, 47, 41.3 varāhādyā daśa dvau ca śaṇḍāmarkāntare smṛtāḥ //
MPur, 47, 182.1 buddhvā tadantaraṃ so 'pi daityānāmindranoditaḥ /
MPur, 47, 196.2 eṣa vai gururasmākamantarepsurayaṃ dvijaḥ //
MPur, 47, 236.1 dharmānnārāyaṇasyāṃśaḥ sambhūtaś cākṣuṣe'ntare /
MPur, 47, 236.2 yajñaṃ vai vartayāmāsurdevā vaivasvate'ntare //
MPur, 51, 2.2 yo 'sāv agnirabhīmānī smṛtaḥ svāyambhuve'ntare /
MPur, 51, 41.1 svāyambhuve'ntare pūrvam agnayaste 'bhimāninaḥ /
MPur, 51, 43.2 ete devagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ prathamasyāntare manoḥ //
MPur, 69, 52.2 yathāntaraṃ na paśyāmi tathā me svasti cāyuṣaḥ //
MPur, 70, 52.1 yathāntaraṃ na paśyāmi kāmakeśavayoḥ sadā /
MPur, 103, 2.2 etasminnantare rājā kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ //
MPur, 112, 4.1 etasminnantare caiva mārkaṇḍeyo mahāmuniḥ /
MPur, 113, 18.2 teṣāmantaraviṣkambho navasāhasramucyate //
MPur, 115, 8.1 cākṣuṣasyānvaye rājā cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ /
MPur, 122, 63.2 teṣāmantaraviṣkambho dviguṇaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ //
MPur, 124, 45.1 mānasottaramerostu antaraṃ triguṇaṃ smṛtam /
MPur, 124, 60.2 kāṣṭhayorantaraṃ caitadvakṣyate yojanaiḥ punaḥ //
MPur, 124, 62.1 kāṣṭhayorantaraṃ hyetadyojanānāṃ prakīrtitam /
MPur, 124, 63.2 ekaikamantaraṃ tadvadyuktānyetāni saptabhiḥ //
MPur, 127, 28.1 eka eva bhramatyeṣa merorantaramūrdhani /
MPur, 128, 75.2 grahāntaram athaikaikamūrdhvaṃ nakṣatramaṇḍalāt //
MPur, 128, 76.1 tārāgrahāntarāṇi syuruparyuparyadhiṣṭhitam /
MPur, 130, 10.1 tārakasya puraṃ tatra śatayojanamantaram /
MPur, 130, 10.2 vidyunmālipuraṃ cāpi śatayojanake'ntare //
MPur, 131, 19.1 sarva ete viśantastu mayena tripurāntaram /
MPur, 138, 43.1 tārakākhyastu bhīmākṣo raudraraktāntarekṣaṇaḥ /
MPur, 140, 34.1 antarānnirgataścaiva māyayā sa diteḥ sutaḥ /
MPur, 142, 1.2 caturyugāṇi yāni syuḥ pūrve svāyambhuve'ntare /
MPur, 142, 29.2 kṛtatretādiyuktā sā manorantaramucyate //
MPur, 142, 33.1 divyena ca pramāṇena pravakṣyāmyantaraṃ manoḥ /
MPur, 142, 34.1 catvāriṃśatsahasrāṇi manorantaramucyate /
MPur, 142, 35.2 krameṇa parivṛttā sā manorantaramucyate //
MPur, 142, 57.3 svāyambhuve 'ntare devaiste yajñāḥ prākpravartitāḥ //
MPur, 142, 63.2 proktāni sapta ratnāni pūrvaṃ svāyambhuve'ntare //
MPur, 143, 35.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca pūrve svāyambhuve'ntare //
MPur, 143, 42.1 yajñapravartanaṃ hyevamāsītsvāyambhuve'ntare /
MPur, 144, 21.1 teṣāṃ medhāvināṃ pūrvaṃ martye svāyambhuve'ntare /
MPur, 144, 51.2 kalisaṃdhyāṃśabhāgeṣu manoḥ svāyambhuve'ntare //
MPur, 144, 103.1 krameṇa parivṛttāstā manorantaramucyate /
MPur, 145, 55.2 ṛṣibhirdharmatattvajñaiḥ pūrvaiḥ svāyambhuve'ntare //
MPur, 146, 48.1 etasminnantare brahmā kaśyapaśca mahātapāḥ /
MPur, 146, 61.2 jalāntaraṃ praviṣṭasya tasya patnī mahāvratā //
MPur, 146, 71.1 etasminnantare jātaḥ kālo varṣasahasrikaḥ /
MPur, 148, 14.2 etasminnantare brahmā paramaṃ toṣamāgataḥ //
MPur, 148, 60.1 etasminnantare vāyurdevadūto'mbarālaye /
MPur, 150, 83.2 sa tena paṭṭiśenājau dhanadasya stanāntaram //
MPur, 150, 84.1 vākyena tīkṣṇarūpeṇa marmāntaravisarpiṇā /
MPur, 150, 127.2 tasmiṃstadantare devo varuṇo'pāṃpatirdrutam //
MPur, 150, 172.1 teṣāṃ prārthayatāṃ śītaṃ drumāntaravisarpiṇām /
MPur, 152, 11.2 punardaśabhir aṣṭaistaṃ tatāḍa stanāntare //
MPur, 153, 127.1 etasminnantare daityo vivṛtāsyo 'grasatkṣaṇāt /
MPur, 154, 94.2 janmadāyā jaganmātuḥ krameṇa jaṭharāntare //
MPur, 154, 111.2 etasminnantare śakro nāradaṃ devasaṃmatam //
MPur, 154, 530.1 gavākṣāntaramāsādya prekṣate vismitānanā /
MPur, 154, 566.0 dakṣiṇātpaścimaṃ paścimāduttaramuttarātpūrvamabhyetya sakhyā yutā prekṣatī taṃ gavākṣāntarādvīrakaṃ śailaputrī bahiḥ krīḍanaṃ yajjaganmāturapyeṣa cittabhramaḥ //
MPur, 154, 568.0 draṣṭumabhyantare nākavāseśvarair indumauliṃ praviṣṭeṣu kakṣāntaram //
MPur, 154, 574.0 kāñcanottuṅgaśṛṅgāvarohakṣitau hemareṇūtkarāsaṅgadyutiṃ khecarāṇāṃ vanādhāyini ramye bahurūpasaṃpatprakare gaṇānvāsitaṃ mandarakandare sundaramandārapuṣpapravālāmbuje siddhanārībhir āpītarūpāmṛtaṃ vistṛtair netrapātrair anunmeṣibhir vīrake śailaputrī nimeṣāntarād asmaratputragṛdhrī vinodārthinī //
MPur, 156, 11.1 jñātvā tu tāṃ girisutāṃ daityastatrāntare vaśī /
MPur, 156, 12.2 āḍirnāmāntaraprekṣī satataṃ candramaulinaḥ //
MPur, 156, 26.1 kṛtvā mukhāntare dantāndaityo vajropamāndṛḍhān /
MPur, 162, 36.2 giriryathā saṃtatavarṣibhir ghanaiḥ kṛtāndhakārāntarakaṃdaro drumaiḥ //
MPur, 168, 5.2 sa labdhvāntaramakṣobhyo vyavardhata samīraṇaḥ //
MPur, 169, 8.1 eteṣāmantare deśo jambūdvīpa iti smṛtaḥ /
MPur, 169, 14.1 padmasyāntarato yattadekārṇavagatā mahī /
MPur, 172, 13.1 etasminnantare meghā nirvāṇāṅgāravarcasaḥ /
MPur, 175, 53.1 etasminnantare brahmā munimūrvaṃ sabhājayan /
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 41, 30.1 anityāyāṃ ca buddhāv utpannāpavargitvāt kālāntarāvasthānācca anityānāṃ saṃśayaḥ kim utpannāpavargiṇī buddhiḥ śabdavat āhosvit kālāntarāvasthāyinī kumbhavad iti //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 41, 30.1 anityāyāṃ ca buddhāv utpannāpavargitvāt kālāntarāvasthānācca anityānāṃ saṃśayaḥ kim utpannāpavargiṇī buddhiḥ śabdavat āhosvit kālāntarāvasthāyinī kumbhavad iti //
Nāradasmṛti
NāSmṛ, 2, 1, 205.2 vṛthā tadantaraṃ te syāt kuryāś cet satyam anyathā //
NāSmṛ, 2, 12, 68.1 pāṇau yaś ca nigṛhṇīyād veṇyāṃ vastrāntare 'pi vā /
NāSmṛ, 2, 18, 40.2 naitayor antaraṃ kiṃcit prajādharmābhirakṣaṇāt //
NāSmṛ, 2, 20, 9.1 pādayor antaraṃ hastaṃ bhaved adhyardham eva ca /
NāSmṛ, 2, 20, 15.2 dvātriṃśadaṅgulāni tu maṇḍalān maṇḍalāntaram //
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 8.1 pūrvaṃ kṛtayuge viprā vṛtte svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare /
NāṭŚ, 1, 86.2 ādityāścaiva rudrāśca sthitāḥ stambhāntareṣvatha //
NāṭŚ, 1, 99.1 etasminnantare devaiḥ sarvairuktaḥ pitāmahaḥ /
NāṭŚ, 1, 120.5 etasminnantare devān sarvānāha pitāmahaḥ /
NāṭŚ, 2, 96.2 ṣaḍanyānantare caiva punaḥ stambhānyathādiśam //
NāṭŚ, 3, 3.1 yathāsthānāntaragato dīkṣitaḥ prayataḥ śuciḥ /
NāṭŚ, 3, 10.2 yathāsthānāntaragatān samāvāhya tato vadet //
NāṭŚ, 4, 69.2 nikuṭṭitau yadā hastau svabāhuśiraso 'ntare //
NāṭŚ, 6, 29.2 praveśākṣepaniṣkrāmaprāsādikamathāntaram //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 4, 5.0 savanatraye snānasyāntareṣu bhuktocchiṣṭakṣutaniṣṭhīvitamūtrapurīṣotsargādinimittakam aśaucakam abhisamīkṣya tad anusnānaṃ kartavyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 199.0 asya cāsmākaṃ cāntaramaviditam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 16, 14.0 tad atra praśnākrāntau krameṇākramitavyaḥ antarbhāve 'ntare vāyavo bhāvayitavyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 21, 4.0 athāntarasṛṣṭyāṃ sukhaduḥkhakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhavati dharmādharmasattvarajovad uta neti //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 106.0 saṅgādinivṛtterupāyāntaramindriyajaya ityeke //
Saṃvitsiddhi
SaṃSi, 1, 27.3 yatrānyan na vijānāti sa bhūmodaram antaram /
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 5, 7.1 tataḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu dadhyakṣatānnapānaratnair agniṃ viprān bhiṣajaś cārcayitvā kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ laghubhuktavantaṃ prāṅmukham āturam upaveśya yantrayitvā pratyaṅmukho vaidyo marmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthidhamanīḥ pariharan anulomaṃ śastraṃ nidadhyād ā pūyadarśanāt sakṛd evāpaharec chastram āśu ca mahatsv api ca pākeṣu dvyaṅgulāntaraṃ tryaṅgulāntaraṃ vā śastrapadamuktam //
Su, Sū., 5, 7.1 tataḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu dadhyakṣatānnapānaratnair agniṃ viprān bhiṣajaś cārcayitvā kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ laghubhuktavantaṃ prāṅmukham āturam upaveśya yantrayitvā pratyaṅmukho vaidyo marmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthidhamanīḥ pariharan anulomaṃ śastraṃ nidadhyād ā pūyadarśanāt sakṛd evāpaharec chastram āśu ca mahatsv api ca pākeṣu dvyaṅgulāntaraṃ tryaṅgulāntaraṃ vā śastrapadamuktam //
Su, Sū., 14, 18.1 yathāhi puṣpamukulastho gandho na śakyamihāstīti vaktumatho naiva nāstīti atha cāsti satāṃ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti jñātvā kevalaṃ saukṣmyānnābhivyajyate sa eva puṣpe vivṛtapattrakesare kālāntareṇābhivyaktiṃ gacchati evaṃ bālānām api vayaḥpariṇāmācchukraprādurbhāvo bhavati romarājyādayaś ca viśeṣā nārīṇām //
Su, Sū., 18, 6.2 pralepapradehayor antaraṃ tatra pralepaḥ śītastanur aviśoṣī viśoṣī ca pradehastūṣṇaḥ śīto vā bahalo 'bahur aviśoṣī ca madhyamo 'trālepaḥ /
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe 'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 27, 9.1 chedanīyamukhānyapi kukṣivakṣaḥkakṣāvaṅkṣaṇaparśukāntarapatitāni ca hastaśakyaṃ yathāmārgeṇa hastenaivāpahartuṃ prayateta //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 35, 29.5 ṣoḍaśasaptatyor antare madhyaṃ vayaḥ /
Su, Sū., 44, 46.1 dantīdravantyor mūlāni viśeṣānmṛtkuśāntare /
Su, Sū., 46, 483.1 dantāntaragataṃ cānnaṃ śodhanenāharecchanaiḥ /
Su, Nid., 1, 21.2 ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi nānāsthānāntarāśritaḥ //
Su, Nid., 2, 5.1 tatra sthūlāntrapratibaddham ardhapañcāṅgulaṃ gudamāhus tasmin valayastisro 'dhyardhāṅgulāntarasambhūtāḥ pravāhaṇī visarjanī saṃvaraṇī ceti caturaṅgulāyatāḥ sarvāstiryagekāṅgulocchritāḥ //
Su, Nid., 3, 12.1 maithunavighātād atimaithunādvā śukraṃ calitamanirgacchadvimārgagamanādanilo 'bhitaḥ saṃgṛhya meḍhravṛṣaṇayor antare saṃharati saṃhṛtya copaśoṣayati sā mūtramārgamāvṛṇoti mūtrakṛcchraṃ bastivedanāṃ vṛṣaṇayoś ca śvayathumāpādayati pīḍitamātre ca tasminneva pradeśe pravilayamāpadyate tāṃ śukrāśmarīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 3, 22.2 nāḍībhir upanītasya mūtrasyāmāśayāntarāt //
Su, Nid., 3, 26.1 kālāntareṇa paṅkaḥ syādaśmarīsaṃbhavastathā /
Su, Nid., 5, 17.2 kuṣṭhakilāsayor antaraṃ tvaggatam eva kilāsamaparisrāvi ca /
Su, Nid., 12, 6.1 tatrānilaparipūrṇāṃ bastimivātatāṃ paruṣām animittānilarujāṃ vātavṛddhimācakṣate pakvodumbarasaṃkāśāṃ jvaradāhoṣmavatīṃ cāśusamutthānapākāṃ pittavṛddhiṃ kaṭhinām alpavedanāṃ śītāṃ kaṇḍūmatīṃ śleṣmavṛddhiṃ kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtāṃ pittavṛddhiliṅgāṃ raktavṛddhiṃ mṛdusnigdhāṃ kaṇḍūmatīmalpavedanāṃ tālaphalaprakāśāṃ medovṛddhiṃ mūtrasaṃdhāraṇaśīlasya mūtravṛddhirbhavati sā gacchato 'mbupūrṇā dṛtiriva kṣubhyati mūtrakṛcchravedanāṃ vṛṣaṇayoḥ śvayathuṃ kośayoścāpādayati tāṃ mūtravṛddhiṃ vidyāt bhāraharaṇabalavadvigrahavṛkṣaprapatanādibhir āyāsaviśeṣair vāyurabhipravṛddhaḥ prakupitaś ca sthūlāntrasyetarasya caikadeśaṃ viguṇamādāyādho gatvā vaṅkṣaṇasandhimupetya granthirūpeṇa sthitvāpratikriyamāṇe ca kālāntareṇa phalakośaṃ praviśya muṣkaśophamāpādayati ādhmāto bastirivātataḥ pradīrghaḥ sa śopho bhavati saśabdam avapīḍitaścordhvam upaiti vimuktaśca punarādhmāyate tāmantravṛddhimasādhyāmityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 12, 10.1 kupitāstu doṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇo 'dhaḥprapannā vaṅkṣaṇorujānujaṅghāsvavatiṣṭhamānāḥ kālāntareṇa pādamāśritya śanaiḥ śophaṃ janayanti taṃ ślīpadamityācakṣate /
Su, Nid., 13, 33.1 klinnāṅgulyantarau pādau kaṇḍūdāharuganvitau /
Su, Śār., 4, 5.1 kalāḥ khalvapi sapta sambhavanti dhātvāśayāntaramaryādāḥ //
Su, Śār., 4, 58.2 tasyāntareṇa nābhestu jyotiḥsthānaṃ dhruvaṃ smṛtam /
Su, Śār., 5, 37.3 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ tisrastisrastāḥ pañcadaśa daśa prapade pādopari kūrcasaṃniviṣṭās tāvatya eva daśa gulphatalayor gulphajānvantare viṃśatiḥ pañca jānuni viṃśatirūrau daśa vaṅkṣaṇe śatamevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau tisraḥ pāyau ekā meḍhre sevanyāṃ cāparā dve vṛṣaṇayoḥ sphicoḥ pañca pañca dve vastiśirasi pañcodare nābhyāmekā pṛṣṭhordhvasaṃniviṣṭāḥ pañca pañca dīrghāḥ ṣaṭ pārśvayor daśa vakṣasi akṣakāṃsau prati samantāt sapta dve hṛdayāmāśayayoḥ ṣaṭ yakṛtplīhoṇḍukeṣu grīvāyāṃ catasra aṣṭau hanvor ekaikā kākalakagalayor dve tāluni ekā jihvāyām oṣṭhayor dve nāsāyāṃ dve dve netrayor gaṇḍayoś catasraḥ karṇayor dve catasro lalāṭe ekā śirasīti evametāni pañca peśīśatāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 8.2 tadyathā sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi viśalyaghnāni vaikalyakarāṇi rujākarāṇīti /
Su, Śār., 6, 8.3 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyekonaviṃśatiḥ kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi trayastriṃśat trīṇi viśalyaghnāni catuścatvāriṃśadvaikalyakarāṇi aṣṭau rujākarāṇīti //
Su, Śār., 6, 11.1 nitambāviti caitāni kālāntaraharāṇi tu /
Su, Śār., 6, 14.3 kṣiprāṇi viddhamātrāṇi ghnanti kālāntareṇa ca //
Su, Śār., 6, 16.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate pākātpatitaśalyo vā jīvati vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni somo hi sthiratvācchaityāc ca trāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni viśeṣataśca tau rujākarau pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke //
Su, Śār., 6, 16.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate pākātpatitaśalyo vā jīvati vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni somo hi sthiratvācchaityāc ca trāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni viśeṣataśca tau rujākarau pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke //
Su, Śār., 6, 17.1 kecidāhurmāṃsādīnāṃ pañcānām api samastānāṃ vivṛddhānāṃ ca samavāyāt sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi ekahīnānāmalpānāṃ vā kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi dvihīnānāṃ viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi trihīnānāṃ vaikalyakarāṇi ekasminneva rujākarāṇīti /
Su, Śār., 6, 22.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharam ante viddhaṃ kālāntareṇa mārayati kālāntaraprāṇaharam ante viddhaṃ vaikalyamāpādayati viśalyaprāṇaharaṃ ca vaikalyakaraṃ kālāntaraṃ kleśayati rujāṃ ca karoti rujākaram atīvravedanaṃ bhavati //
Su, Śār., 6, 22.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharam ante viddhaṃ kālāntareṇa mārayati kālāntaraprāṇaharam ante viddhaṃ vaikalyamāpādayati viśalyaprāṇaharaṃ ca vaikalyakaraṃ kālāntaraṃ kleśayati rujāṃ ca karoti rujākaram atīvravedanaṃ bhavati //
Su, Śār., 6, 22.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharam ante viddhaṃ kālāntareṇa mārayati kālāntaraprāṇaharam ante viddhaṃ vaikalyamāpādayati viśalyaprāṇaharaṃ ca vaikalyakaraṃ kālāntaraṃ kleśayati rujāṃ ca karoti rujākaram atīvravedanaṃ bhavati //
Su, Śār., 6, 23.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi saptarātrābhyantarānmārayati kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi pakṣānmāsādvā teṣv api kṣiprāṇi kadācidāśu mārayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vaikalyakarāṇi ca kadācid atyabhihatāni mārayanti //
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.3 viśeṣatastu yāni sakthni gulphajānuviṭapāni tāni bāhau maṇibandhakūrparakakṣadharāṇi yathā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapamevaṃ vakṣaḥkakṣayor madhye kakṣadharaṃ tasmin viddhe ta evopadravā viśeṣatastu maṇibandhe kuṇṭhatā kūrparākhye kuṇiḥ kakṣadhare pakṣāghātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 6, 26.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyāsyāmastatra pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ pratiśroṇikāṇḍam asthinī kaṭīkataruṇe marmāṇī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt pāṇḍurvivarṇo hīnarūpaśca mriyate pārśvajaghanabahirbhāge pṛṣṭhavaṃśam ubhayataḥ kukundare tatra sparśājñānam adhaḥkāye ceṣṭopaghātaśca śroṇīkāṇḍayor uparyāśayācchādanau pārśvāntarapratibaddhau nitambau tatrādhaḥkāyaśoṣo daurbalyācca maraṇam adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhau jaghanapārśvamadhyayos tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca jaghanāt pārśvasandhī tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanamūlādṛjūbhayataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya bṛhatyau tatra śoṇitātipravṛttinimittair upadravair mriyate pṛṣṭhopari pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatastrikasambaddhe aṃsaphalake tatra bāhvoḥ svāpaśoṣau bāhumūrdhagrīvāmadhye 'ṃsapīṭhaskandhanibandhanāvaṃsau tatra stabdhabāhutā evametāni caturdaśa pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 26.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyāsyāmastatra pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ pratiśroṇikāṇḍam asthinī kaṭīkataruṇe marmāṇī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt pāṇḍurvivarṇo hīnarūpaśca mriyate pārśvajaghanabahirbhāge pṛṣṭhavaṃśam ubhayataḥ kukundare tatra sparśājñānam adhaḥkāye ceṣṭopaghātaśca śroṇīkāṇḍayor uparyāśayācchādanau pārśvāntarapratibaddhau nitambau tatrādhaḥkāyaśoṣo daurbalyācca maraṇam adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhau jaghanapārśvamadhyayos tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca jaghanāt pārśvasandhī tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanamūlādṛjūbhayataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya bṛhatyau tatra śoṇitātipravṛttinimittair upadravair mriyate pṛṣṭhopari pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatastrikasambaddhe aṃsaphalake tatra bāhvoḥ svāpaśoṣau bāhumūrdhagrīvāmadhye 'ṃsapīṭhaskandhanibandhanāvaṃsau tatra stabdhabāhutā evametāni caturdaśa pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 37.2 hate kālāntaraghne tu dhruvo dhātukṣayo nṛṇām //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 9, 7.2 tāstu pittāśayam abhiprapannāstatrastham evānnapānarasaṃ vipakvam auṣṇyād vivecayantyo 'bhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ tarpayanti arpayanti cordhvagānāṃ tiryaggāṇāṃ ca rasasthānaṃ cābhipūrayanti mūtrapurīṣasvedāṃś ca vivecayanti āmapakvāśayāntare ca tridhā jāyante tāstriṃśat tāsāṃ tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa dve 'nnavāhinyāvantrāśrite toyavahe dve mūtrabastimabhiprapanne mūtravahe dve śukravahe dve śukraprādurbhāvāya dve visargāya te eva raktamabhivahato nārīṇāmārtavasaṃjñaṃ dve varconirasanyau sthūlāntrapratibaddhe aṣṭāvanyāstiryaggāṇāṃ dhamanīnāṃ svedamarpayanti tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Śār., 9, 13.2 mūlāt khādantaraṃ dehe prasṛtaṃ tvabhivāhi yat /
Su, Śār., 10, 9.1 athāsyā viśikhāntaram anulomam anusukham abhyajyānubrūyāccaitām ekā subhage pravāhasveti na cāprāptāvī pravāhasva tato vimukte garbhanāḍīprabandhe saśūleṣu śroṇivaṅkṣaṇabastiśiraḥsu ca pravāhethāḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pūrvaṃ tato garbhanirgame pragāḍhaṃ tato garbhe yonimukhaṃ prapanne gāḍhataram ā viśalyabhāvāt akālapravāhaṇādbadhiraṃ mūkaṃ kubjaṃ vyastahanum ūrdhvābhighātinaṃ kāsaśvāsaśoṣopadrutaṃ vikaṭaṃ vā janayati //
Su, Cik., 2, 43.1 pīḍayet pāṇinā samyak padmapattrāntareṇa tu /
Su, Cik., 5, 3.1 dvividhaṃ vātaśoṇitam uttānam avagāḍhaṃ cetyeke bhāṣante tattu na samyak taddhi kuṣṭhavaduttānaṃ bhūtvā kālāntareṇāvagāḍhībhavati tasmānna dvividham //
Su, Cik., 5, 18.6 vegāntareṣu cāvapīḍaṃ dadyāt tāmracūḍakarkaṭakṛṣṇamatsyaśiśumāravarāhavasāś cāseveta kṣīrāṇi vā vātaharasiddhāni yavakolakulatthamūlakadadhighṛtatailasiddhā vā yavāgūḥ snehavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaiścainaṃ daśarātrāhṛtavegam upakrameta vātavyādhicikitsitaṃ cāvekṣeta rakṣākarma ca kuryāditi //
Su, Cik., 7, 30.1 atha rogānvitam upasnigdham apakṛṣṭadoṣam īṣatkarśitam abhyaktasvinnaśarīraṃ bhuktavantaṃ kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanamagropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopakalpitasambhāramāśvāsya tato balavantam aviklavam ā jānusame phalake prāgupaviṣṭānyapuruṣasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyam uttānam unnatakaṭīkaṃ vastrādhārakopaviṣṭaṃ saṃkucitajānukūrparam itareṇa sahāvabaddhaṃ sūtreṇa śāṭakairvā tataḥ svabhyaktanābhipradeśasya vāmapārśvaṃ vimṛdya muṣṭināvapīḍayedadhonābheryāvadaśmaryadhaḥ prapanneti tataḥ snehābhyakte kᄆptanakhe vāmahastapradeśinīmadhyame aṅgulyau pāyau praṇidhāyānusevanīmāsādya prayatnabalābhyāṃ pāyumeḍhrāntaram ānīya nirvyalīkamanāyatam aviṣamaṃ ca bastiṃ saṃniveśya bhṛśam utpīḍayedaṅgulibhyāṃ yathā granthir ivonnataṃ śalyaṃ bhavati //
Su, Cik., 7, 35.1 mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret uddhṛtya cainaṃ madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlair jāṅgalarasair upācaret tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkair vraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhir upācaret saptarātrācca svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ yathoktena vidhinā dahedagninā svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanair upācarenmadhurakaṣāyair iti yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannām antarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasāpaharet evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet /
Su, Cik., 8, 5.2 nāḍyantare vraṇān kuryādbhiṣak tu śataponake /
Su, Cik., 10, 13.1 ataḥ khadiravidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ praśastadeśajātam anupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ khadiraṃ paritaḥ khānayitvā tasya madhyamaṃ mūlaṃ chittvāyomayaṃ kumbhaṃ tasminnantare nidadhyādyathā rasagrahaṇasamartho bhavati tatastaṃ gomayamṛdāvaliptamavakīryendhanair gomayamiśrair ādīpayedyathāsya dahyamānasya rasaḥ sravatyadhastāt tadyadā jānīyāt pūrṇaṃ bhājanamiti athainamuddhṛtya parisrāvya rasamanyasmin pātre nidhāyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ mātrāmāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca prasthe copayukte śataṃ varṣāṇāmāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati /
Su, Ka., 2, 44.1 vegāntare tvanyatame kṛte karmaṇi śītalām /
Su, Ka., 4, 40.2 dhātvantareṣu yāḥ sapta kalāḥ samparikīrtitāḥ /
Su, Ka., 4, 41.1 yenāntareṇa tu kalāṃ kālakalpaṃ bhinatti hi /
Su, Ka., 4, 41.2 samīraṇenohyamānaṃ tattu vegāntaraṃ smṛtam //
Su, Ka., 6, 24.1 bhagnaskandhaṃ vivṛtākṣaṃ mṛtyor daṃṣṭrāntaraṃ gatam /
Su, Utt., 3, 24.1 vartmāntarasthaṃ viṣamaṃ granthibhūtamavedanam /
Su, Utt., 39, 65.1 dhātvantarastho līnatvānna saukṣmyādupalabhyate /
Su, Utt., 39, 320.2 tenāntareṇāśayaṃ svaṃ gatā doṣā bhavanti hi //
Su, Utt., 42, 4.1 hṛdbastyorantare granthiḥ saṃcārī yadi vācalaḥ /
Su, Utt., 58, 5.1 raukṣyādvegavighātādvā vāyur antaram āśritaḥ /
Su, Utt., 58, 7.1 śakṛnmārgasya basteśca vāyur antaramāśritaḥ /
Su, Utt., 60, 10.1 hṛṣṭātmā pulinavanāntaropasevī svācāraḥ priyaparigītagandhamālyaḥ /
Su, Utt., 61, 10.1 alpakālāntaraṃ cāpi punaḥ saṃjñāṃ labheta saḥ /
Su, Utt., 64, 81.1 grāsāntaraṃ tu yadgrāsāntareṣu //
Sāṃkhyakārikā
SāṃKār, 1, 37.2 saiva ca viśinaṣṭi punaḥ pradhānapuruṣāntaraṃ sūkṣmam //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 37.2, 1.3 devamanuṣyatiryagbuddhīndriyakarmendriyadvāreṇa sāntaḥkaraṇā buddhiḥ sādhayati sampādayati yasmāt tasmāt saiva ca viśinaṣṭi pradhānapuruṣayor viṣayavibhāgaṃ karoti pradhānapuruṣāntaraṃ nānātvam ityarthaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 42.2, 1.2 sa ca dvividhaḥ śabdādyupalabdhilakṣaṇo guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaśca /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 42.2, 1.4 guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhir mokṣa iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 56.2, 1.12 arthaḥ śabdādiviṣayopalabdhir guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhiśca /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 58.2, 1.1 yathā loka iṣṭautsukye sati tasya nivṛttyarthaṃ kriyāsu pravartate gamanāgamanakriyāsu kṛtakāryo nivartate tathā puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ śabdādiviṣayopabhogalakṣaṇaṃ guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ ca dvividham api puruṣārthaṃ kṛtvā pradhānaṃ nivartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 62.2, 1.5 sattvapuruṣāntarajñānāt tattvaṃ puruṣasyābhivyajyate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 66.2, 1.7 prakṛter dvividhaṃ prayojanaṃ śabdaviṣayopalabdhir guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhiśca /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 2.10 na ca puruṣāntaragatā ajñānasaṃdehaviparyayāḥ śakyā arvāgdṛśā pratipattuṃ nāpi mānāntareṇa tadabhāvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.34 na ca tathā tantugurutvakāryāt paṭagurutvasya kāryāntaraṃ dṛśyate /
Sūryasiddhānta
SūrSiddh, 1, 35.1 bhavanti śaśino māsāḥ sūryendubhagaṇāntaram /
SūrSiddh, 2, 31.2 gatagamyāntarābhyastaṃ vibhajet tattvalocanaiḥ //
SūrSiddh, 2, 47.2 dorjyāntarādikaṃ kṛtvā bhuktāv ṛṇadhanaṃ bhavet //
SūrSiddh, 2, 48.2 dorjyāntaraguṇā bhuktis tattvanetroddhṛtā punaḥ //
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 35.1 anavaratayuddhaśaktisampannayoś ca tayoḥ śṛṅgapañjarāntarodbhūtāsṛg bahu bhūmau nipatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā āśāpratibaddhacittaḥ piśitalobhatayā gomāyus tajjighṛkṣuḥ saṃpīḍitodghātāt sadyaḥ pañcatvam agamat //
TAkhy, 1, 176.1 asti kasmiṃścid vanāntare mahān siṃhaḥ prativasati sma //
TAkhy, 1, 285.1 evam uktvā te 'py utthāya saha krathanakena vanāntaraṃ praviṣṭāḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 479.1 atrāntare siṃhaḥ samprāpto yāvat paśyati sakalaṃ jaṭharapiśitam upabhuktam tataś caturakam āha //
TAkhy, 1, 489.1 etasmiṃś cāntare kathamapi ca tatsamīpam atha kaścit sārthavāho 'nena pathāyātaḥ //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 4, 29.2 vidhunvato vedamayaṃ śarīraṃ romāntarasthā munayaḥ stuvanti //
ViPur, 1, 4, 37.1 dyāvāpṛthivyor atulaprabhāva yad antaraṃ tad vapuṣā tavaiva /
ViPur, 1, 5, 36.2 sā cotsṛṣṭābhavat saṃdhyā dinanaktāntarasthitā //
ViPur, 1, 10, 9.2 pūrvajanmani so 'gastyaḥ smṛtaḥ svāyambhuve 'ntare //
ViPur, 1, 15, 126.2 tuṣitā nāma te 'nyonyam ūcur vaivasvate 'ntare //
ViPur, 1, 15, 127.1 upasthite 'tiyaśasaś cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ /
ViPur, 1, 15, 129.1 evam uktvā tu te sarve cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ /
ViPur, 1, 15, 132.1 cākṣuṣasyāntare pūrvam āsan ye tuṣitāḥ surāḥ /
ViPur, 1, 15, 132.2 vaivasvate 'ntare te vai ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ //
ViPur, 1, 21, 36.1 tasyāścaivāntaraprepsur atiṣṭhat pākaśāsanaḥ /
ViPur, 1, 21, 36.2 ūne varṣaśate cāsyā dadarśāntaram ātmavān //
ViPur, 2, 5, 12.2 daityoragaiśca bhujyante pātālāntaragocaraiḥ //
ViPur, 2, 6, 31.2 bhujyante yāni puruṣairnarakāntaragocaraiḥ //
ViPur, 2, 7, 17.1 bhūmisūryāntaraṃ yattu siddhādimunisevitam /
ViPur, 2, 7, 18.1 dhruvasūryāntaraṃ yattu niyutāni caturdaśa /
ViPur, 2, 8, 48.2 procyate ca tathā saṃdhyā uṣāvyuṣṭyoryad antaram //
ViPur, 2, 10, 1.2 aśītimaṇḍalaśataṃ kāṣṭhayorantaraṃ dvayoḥ /
ViPur, 2, 13, 10.1 nānyajjagāda maitreya kiṃcitsvapnāntareṣvapi /
ViPur, 2, 13, 41.2 klinnadantāntaraḥ sarvaiḥ paribhūtaḥ sa nāgaraiḥ //
ViPur, 2, 13, 96.1 yattu kālāntareṇāpi nānyasaṃjñām upaiti vai /
ViPur, 2, 14, 8.1 tadantare ca bhavatā yadidaṃ vākyamīritam /
ViPur, 3, 1, 7.2 vaivasvato 'yaṃ yasyaitatsaptamaṃ vartate 'ntaram //
ViPur, 3, 1, 8.1 svāyaṃbhuvaṃ tu kathitaṃ kalpādāvantaraṃ mayā /
ViPur, 3, 1, 10.1 pārāvatāḥ satuṣitā devāḥ svārociṣe 'ntare /
ViPur, 3, 1, 12.2 dvitīyametatkathitam antaraṃ śṛṇu cottaram //
ViPur, 3, 1, 13.1 tṛtīye 'pyantare brahmannuttamo nāma yo manuḥ /
ViPur, 3, 1, 16.1 tāmasasyāntare devāḥ surūpā harayastathā /
ViPur, 3, 1, 18.2 pīvaraścarṣayo hyete sapta tatrāpi cāntare //
ViPur, 3, 1, 20.2 manurvibhuśca tatrendro devāṃścaivāntare śṛṇu //
ViPur, 3, 1, 22.3 ete saptarṣayo vipra tatrāsanraivate 'ntare //
ViPur, 3, 1, 30.2 manuḥ saṃvartate dhīmānsāmprataṃ saptame 'ntare //
ViPur, 3, 1, 36.1 aṃśena tasyā jajñe 'sau yajñaḥ svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare /
ViPur, 3, 1, 36.2 ākūtyāṃ mānaso deva utpannaḥ prathame 'ntare //
ViPur, 3, 1, 37.1 tataḥ punaḥ sa vai devaḥ prāpte svārociṣe 'ntare /
ViPur, 3, 1, 38.1 auttame hyantare cāpi tuṣitastu punaḥ sa vai /
ViPur, 3, 1, 39.1 tāmasasyāntare caiva samprāpte punareva hi /
ViPur, 3, 1, 40.1 raivate 'pyantare devaḥ saṃbhūtyāṃ mānaso 'bhavat /
ViPur, 3, 1, 41.1 cākṣuṣe cāntare devo vaikuṇṭhaḥ puruṣottamaḥ /
ViPur, 3, 2, 18.1 viṣṇuprasādādanaghaḥ pātālāntaragocaraḥ /
ViPur, 3, 3, 9.2 vaivasvate 'ntare tasmindvāpareṣu punaḥ punaḥ //
ViPur, 3, 4, 2.1 tato 'tra matsuto vyāso 'ṣṭāviṃśatitame 'ntare /
ViPur, 4, 4, 16.1 atrāntare ca sagaro hayamedham ārabhata //
ViPur, 4, 7, 39.1 teṣāṃ ca bahūni kauśikagotrāṇi ṛṣyantareṣu vivāhyany abhavan //
ViPur, 4, 13, 151.1 balasatyāvalokanāt kṛṣṇo 'py ātmānaṃ gocakrāntarāvasthitam iva mene //
ViPur, 5, 6, 47.1 parṇaśayyāsu saṃsuptau kvacinnidrāntaraiṣiṇau /
ViPur, 5, 9, 11.1 tayośchidrāntaraprepsuraviṣahyamamanyata /
ViPur, 5, 13, 24.2 anyadeśaṃ gate kṛṣṇe cerurvṛndāvanāntaram //
ViPur, 5, 27, 24.2 etasmin antare prāptaḥ saha kṛṣṇena nāradaḥ /
ViPur, 5, 33, 4.3 bhagnaṃ ca dhvajamālokya hṛṣṭo harṣāntaraṃ yayau //
ViPur, 5, 36, 6.1 dadāha capalo deśānpuragrāmāntarāṇi ca /
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 1, 36.2 antarasthena hariṇā vigatāśeṣakalmaṣam //
ViSmṛ, 5, 121.1 yas tayoś cāntare syāt tasyottamasāhasaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 8, 26.1 jananamaraṇāntare kṛtasukṛtahāniś ca //
ViSmṛ, 21, 4.1 bhuktavatsu brāhmaṇeṣu dakṣiṇayābhipūjiteṣu pretanāmagotrābhyāṃ dattākṣayyodakaḥ caturaṅgulapṛthvīḥ tāvadantarāḥ tāvadadhaḥkhātāḥ vitastyāyatāḥ tisraḥ karṣūḥ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 23, 53.2 na śmaśrūṇi gatāny āsyaṃ na dantāntaraveṣṭitam //
ViSmṛ, 30, 5.1 nartvantaragrahasūtake //
ViSmṛ, 30, 22.1 na pañcanakhāntarāgamane //
ViSmṛ, 95, 6.1 ekāntaradvyantaratryantarāśī vā syāt //
ViSmṛ, 95, 6.1 ekāntaradvyantaratryantarāśī vā syāt //
ViSmṛ, 95, 6.1 ekāntaradvyantaratryantarāśī vā syāt //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 10.1, 7.1 tathā cāntarābhāvaḥ saṃsāraśca yukta iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 2, 106.2 ṣoḍaśāṅgulakaṃ jñeyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tāvadantaram //
YāSmṛ, 2, 239.2 antare ca tayor yaḥ syāt tasyāpy aṣṭaguṇo damaḥ //
YāSmṛ, 3, 184.1 pitṛyāno 'javīthyāś ca yad agastyasya cāntaram /
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 4.1 prasahya maṇim uddharen makaravaktradaṃṣṭrāntarāt samudram api saṃtaret pracaladūrmimālākulam /
ŚTr, 1, 39.2 antaraṃ nābhijānāmi nirdhanasya mṛtasya ca //
ŚTr, 1, 84.2 adyaiva vā maraṇam astu yugāntare vā nyāyyāt pathaḥ pravicalanti padaṃ na dhīrāḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 53.2 itthaṃ mānadhanātidūram ubhayor apy āvayor antaraṃ yady asmāsu parāṅmukho 'si vayam apy ekāntato niḥspṛhāḥ //
Ṛtusaṃhāra
ṚtuS, Prathamaḥ sargaḥ, 11.2 vanāntare toyamiti pradhāvitā nirīkṣya bhinnāñjanasaṃnibhaṃ nabhaḥ //
ṚtuS, Dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ, 21.2 karṇāntareṣu kakubhadrumamañjarībhir icchānukūlaracitān avataṃsakāṃśca //
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
AbhCint, 2, 62.2 tatparvamūlaṃ bhūteṣṭāpañcadaśyoryadantaram //
AbhCint, 2, 63.1 sa parva saṃdhiḥ pratipatpañcadaśyoryadantaram /
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 10.1 karmāntareṇa mahāsāraṇā kathyate //
AmarŚās, 1, 60.1 athādhāraṇakarmoditaśaṅkhinībhedavyavasthāvyākhyā gudameḍhrāntare trikoṇatridhāvartabhagamaṇḍalam ucyate tatra ādhāragranthaya ekadvitrayaś ceti ekadvitrayāṇāṃ madhye granthīnām upāntare catuṣpattraṃ padmam adhomukhaṃ tiṣṭhati tatra karṇikāmadhye mṛṇālasūtraparimāṇā śaṅkhāvartā tatra pravālāṅkurasannibhā dvitrināḍībhūtā kuṇḍalinī śaktiḥ caitanyabījamukhaṃ gatvā suptā //
AmarŚās, 1, 70.1 ekaṃ mukharandhraṃ rājadantāntare etad eva śaṅkhinīmukhaṃ daśamadvāram ity ucyate //
AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ tatra padmākṛtiḥ tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ pītavarṇaṃ madhye kadambagolakākṛti tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so 'yaṃ paramātmā //
AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ tatra padmākṛtiḥ tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ pītavarṇaṃ madhye kadambagolakākṛti tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so 'yaṃ paramātmā //
AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ tatra padmākṛtiḥ tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ pītavarṇaṃ madhye kadambagolakākṛti tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so 'yaṃ paramātmā //
Ayurvedarasāyana
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 15, 3.2, 12.0 vastiṣu tu teṣu teṣv avasthāntareṣu yānyupayujyante dravyāṇi tāny asaṃkhyeyatvān nopadiśyante //
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 3, 13.1 sa yāmādyaiḥ suragaṇairapāt svāyambhuvāntaram /
BhāgPur, 2, 2, 21.1 tasmādbhruvorantaram unnayeta niruddhasaptāyatano 'napekṣaḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 7.2 so 'yaṃ yadantaram alaṃ praviśan bibheti kāmaḥ kathaṃ nu punarasya manaḥ śrayeta //
BhāgPur, 2, 9, 17.1 taddarśanāhlādapariplutāntaro hṛṣyattanuḥ premabharāśrulocanaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 6, 29.2 ubhayor antaraṃ vyoma ye rudrapārṣadāṃ gaṇāḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 22, 35.1 ayātayāmās tasyāsan yāmāḥ svāntarayāpanāḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 22, 36.1 sa evaṃ svāntaraṃ ninye yugānām ekasaptatim /
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 8.1 tuṣitā nāma te devā āsan svāyambhuvāntare /
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 9.2 tatputrapautranaptṝṇām anuvṛttaṃ tadantaram //
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 35.1 tatputrāv aparāv āstāṃ khyātau svārociṣe 'ntare /
BhāgPur, 4, 17, 16.1 sā diśo vidiśo devī rodasī cāntaraṃ tayoḥ /
BhāgPur, 8, 8, 42.1 etasminnantare viṣṇuḥ sarvopāyavidīśvaraḥ /
BhāgPur, 10, 5, 6.1 vrajaḥ saṃmṛṣṭasaṃsiktadvārājiragṛhāntaraḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 20, 3.1 guṇadoṣabhidādṛṣṭim antareṇa vacas tava /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 28.1 atrāntare lohadanto dhaumyo nāma mahāmuniḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 182.1 tatphalāntaraniryātaṃ kīṭaṃ hrasvataraṃ nṛpaḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 303.1 atrāntare nijodyānakānane kamalānanā /
BhāMañj, 1, 324.1 atrāntare narapatir yayātir mṛgayārasāt /
BhāMañj, 1, 354.1 kadācidatha devendrastaṃ papraccha kathāntare /
BhāMañj, 1, 405.1 atrāntare vratavataḥ pratipasya suto 'bhavat /
BhāMañj, 1, 501.1 atrāntare śūrasutāṃ vasudevānujāṃ nṛpaḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 520.1 atrāntare vyāptavākyāddhṛtarāṣṭrasya vallabhā /
BhāMañj, 1, 569.1 atrāntare vijayamanmatharājamantrī saṃbhogabhaṅginavanāṭakasūtradhāraḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 571.2 mādrī cacāra kusumāvacayācitāṅgī śākhāntare taralatārakuraṅgadṛṣṭiḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 626.1 atrāntare te kumārā vijane keliśālinaḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 681.1 atrāntare jarājīrṇaḥ sakampo draṣṭumātmajam /
BhāMañj, 1, 746.1 atrāntare samabhyetya viduraprerito rahaḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 773.2 vibodhayaitānrakṣāmi nītvā vyomnā vanāntaram //
BhāMañj, 1, 783.1 sarvabhūtāntarasthena mameyaṃ cāruhāsinī /
BhāMañj, 1, 961.1 atrāntare narapatiḥ saudāso mṛgayārasāt /
BhāMañj, 1, 992.1 atrāntare śaktibhāryā kāle sutamajījanat /
BhāMañj, 1, 1087.1 uktveti caṇḍakodaṇḍamaṇḍalāntaranirgataḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 1091.2 te prāpurmātaraṃ vīrāḥ karmaśālāntarasthitām //
BhāMañj, 1, 1099.1 sa bhārgavagṛhopānte channasteṣāṃ kathāntare /
BhāMañj, 1, 1121.1 atrāntare samabhyetya bhagavānbhūtabhāvanaḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 1155.1 atrāntare samabhyetya sahāmātyaiḥ suyodhanaḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 1173.1 vitīrya tebhyo rājyārdham avijñātāntaraḥ paraiḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 1300.1 atrāntare kṛtodvāhaḥ saṃpūrṇasamayavrataḥ /
BhāMañj, 5, 45.1 atrāntare dhārtarāṣṭraḥ śvetāśvaśca raṇotsukaḥ /
BhāMañj, 5, 59.1 atrāntare dharmasūnoḥ sāhāyye śalyamāgatam /
BhāMañj, 5, 89.1 atrāntare pāṇḍusutānāyayau garuḍadhvajaḥ /
BhāMañj, 5, 180.1 prauḍhāriṣaḍvargamayo 'ntarastho mṛtyurnarāṇāṃ śamano na mṛtyuḥ /
BhāMañj, 5, 259.1 atrāntare dharmasuto vyājahāra hareḥ puraḥ /
BhāMañj, 5, 323.1 atrāntare samājagmurnāradādyā maharṣayaḥ /
BhāMañj, 5, 525.1 atrāntare kurupatiḥ sahasrairbhūbhujāṃ vṛtaḥ /
BhāMañj, 5, 540.1 atrāntare haladharastulyo bhīmasuyodhanau /
BhāMañj, 5, 653.1 atrāntare dhanapatiḥ sthūṇākarṇagṛhaṃ svayam /
BhāMañj, 5, 666.1 atrāntare dharmasuto babhāṣe śvetavāhanam /
BhāMañj, 5, 672.2 suhmakrāthakirātacīnayavanā gauḍetraparyantajāḥ kṛcchreṇa kṣitipālalakṣanibiḍaṃ tatrāntaraṃ lebhire //
BhāMañj, 6, 7.1 atrāntare samabhyetya pārāśaryo munīśvaraḥ /
BhāMañj, 6, 23.1 eṣāṃ ratnavicitrāṇām antare varṣabhūmayaḥ /
BhāMañj, 6, 91.2 nāsāntare samau dhṛtvā prāṇāpānau vimuktaye //
BhāMañj, 6, 111.2 paryante bhāvatulyā hi nṛṇāṃ janmāntarasthitiḥ //
BhāMañj, 6, 186.1 atrāntare nṛpaticakrakirīṭakoṭisaṃpātajātabahuśākulavisphuliṅga /
BhāMañj, 6, 206.1 atrāntare giriprāṃśumāruhya madakuñjaram /
BhāMañj, 6, 229.1 na dadarśa tayoḥ kaścidantaraṃ kṣipatoḥ śarān /
BhāMañj, 6, 300.1 atrāntare gajānīkairvipulaiśca gajādhipaḥ /
BhāMañj, 6, 345.1 atrāntare bhīṣmaśarairhanyamāneṣu rājasu /
BhāMañj, 7, 169.2 atrāntare pāṇḍusutānpraveṣṭuṃ vyūhamudyatān //
BhāMañj, 7, 201.1 paracakrāntarasthasya yuṣmābhiryadi śakyate /
BhāMañj, 7, 251.1 atrāntare putraśokavyathātāpralāpinīm /
BhāMañj, 7, 271.1 kṛtavarmamukhaiḥ kṛtvā sūcivyūhaṃ tadantare /
BhāMañj, 7, 323.1 atrāntare śvetahayaḥ praviśankuruvāhinīm /
BhāMañj, 7, 331.2 idamantaramityāptānekaḥ sarvānayodhayat //
BhāMañj, 7, 354.1 atrāntare dharmasutaṃ droṇo vyūhamukhe sthitaḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 369.1 atrāntare dharmasuto dūrasthasya kirīṭinaḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 412.1 atrāntare rukmaratho viśanpāñcālavāhinīm /
BhāMañj, 7, 438.2 athāntaraṃ samāsādya dārayanvaravāraṇān //
BhāMañj, 7, 456.1 atrāntare punaḥ karṇaḥ samāgatya vṛkodaram /
BhāMañj, 7, 499.1 atrāntare śarajvālālīḍhakṣitipakānanam /
BhāMañj, 7, 581.1 atrāntare bhīmaseno bāhlikādhipateḥ śiraḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 657.1 atrāntare rākṣasendro bakasya dayitaḥ sakhā /
BhāMañj, 7, 736.1 atrāntare samākṛṣya dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ śiroruhaiḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 790.1 atrāntare jñānasahasraraśmirapāravedāmṛtasindhusetuḥ /
BhāMañj, 8, 80.2 raktaṣṭhīvī cirātprāpa saṃjñāṃ jñātakhagāntaraḥ //
BhāMañj, 8, 164.1 atrāntare bhīmaseno hatvā duryodhanānujān /
BhāMañj, 8, 170.1 atrāntare pāṇḍavānāṃ vṛṣasenaśarārdite /
BhāMañj, 8, 203.1 atrāntare mahī svayaṃ rathacakraṃ vidhervaśāt /
BhāMañj, 10, 24.1 atrāntare haladharaḥ kurupāṇḍavasaṃkṣaye /
BhāMañj, 10, 107.1 atrāntare samabhyetya drauṇihārdikyagautamāḥ /
BhāMañj, 11, 7.1 atrāntare dadarśoccanyagrodhaśikharāśrayam /
BhāMañj, 11, 22.1 kṛṣṇasya śāsanātpūrvaṃ yāteṣu śibirāntaram /
BhāMañj, 11, 66.1 atrāntare prayātāyāṃ kṣapāyāṃ kṣapitārayaḥ /
BhāMañj, 11, 78.1 atrāntare samabhyāyānnāradena saha svayam /
BhāMañj, 13, 21.1 atrāntare kṛmistīkṣṇadaṃṣṭroṣṭhacaraṇaḥ kṛśaḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 191.1 atrāntare tridaṇḍāṅkas triśikhaḥ kapaṭo muniḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 457.1 atrāntare jagatsarvamāśāsanamayantraṇam /
BhāMañj, 13, 514.2 ubhayorantare tiṣṭhandīrghasūtro vinaśyati //
BhāMañj, 13, 524.2 dīrghadarśī parānūce gacchāmo mānasāntaram //
BhāMañj, 13, 527.2 jalāntare kṣālanāya cikṣipur jālajīvinaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 580.2 atṛptijanakā prītirdadyātsvasyāntaraṃ nṛṇām //
BhāMañj, 13, 655.1 atrāntare samabhyetya bhagavānambikāsutaḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 673.1 dharmātmajopadeśeṣu nakulena kathāntare /
BhāMañj, 13, 732.1 atrāntare pṛthugrīvo nidrābhaṅgātsamutthitaḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 809.1 atrāntare tamabhyetya kāmakrodhau vivādinau /
BhāMañj, 13, 815.2 āpūrya vyoma ṣaṭkośaṃ prakāśenāntaraṃ nabhaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 897.3 satāmamlānavaktrāṇāṃ nāntarajñāstu śatravaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 1053.1 sa rudradhāraṇāvahnidahyamāno 'ntarasthitaḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 1074.2 sabhāyāṃ janakaṃ cakre raśmibhiḥ svīkṛtāntaram //
BhāMañj, 13, 1142.1 atrāntare suramunirnārado draṣṭumāyayau /
BhāMañj, 13, 1256.2 pracchannaḥ sarvato mṛtyurna cāntaramavāptavān //
BhāMañj, 13, 1263.1 tato gṛhāntarādvipraḥ sudarśanamabhāṣata /
BhāMañj, 13, 1265.1 atrāntare channavapurmṛtyurādāya mudgaram /
BhāMañj, 13, 1295.1 narau janmāntare pūrvaṃ kapijambukatāṃ gatau /
BhāMañj, 13, 1327.1 atrāntare samabhyetya viprarūpī śatakratuḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 1473.1 atrāntaraṃ samāsādya sahasrākṣaḥ samāyayau /
BhāMañj, 13, 1478.1 atrāntare svasurbhartrā ruciraṅgamahībhujā /
BhāMañj, 13, 1595.1 atrāntare te munayaścarantaḥ kānane sukham /
BhāMañj, 13, 1628.2 asurendramiti prāha purā śukraḥ kathāntare //
BhāMañj, 13, 1696.2 vivarāntaragehe me śakrasyeva sukhaṃ divi //
BhāMañj, 14, 19.2 atrāntare narapatirmarutto vipulaṃ kratum //
BhāMañj, 14, 62.1 yathā vā kusumāmodaḥ praviśatyantare 'nile /
BhāMañj, 14, 152.1 atrāntare mahīṃ bhittvā samutthāyoragāṅganā /
BhāMañj, 14, 190.1 atrāntare hemacitrapārśvo bilamukhodgataḥ /
BhāMañj, 16, 31.2 atrāntare dārukena kathite yādavakṣaye //
BhāMañj, 18, 7.2 dadarśa puruṣānghorānnarakāntaravartinaḥ //
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 1, 20.2 sutrāmādyaiḥ suragaṇair yaṣṭvā svāyambhuvāntare //
GarPur, 1, 1, 23.1 rūpaṃ sa jagṛhe mātsyaṃ cākṣuṣāntarasaṃplave /
GarPur, 1, 8, 5.1 antareṣu ca sarveṣu aṣṭau caiva tu nābhayaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 8, 10.2 antaraṃ nīlavarṇena dalāni asitena ca //
GarPur, 1, 42, 8.1 caturaṅgulāntarāḥ syurgranthināmāni ca kramāt /
GarPur, 1, 46, 18.1 gṛhāntarāṇi sarvāṇi sajalaiḥ kadalīgṛhaiḥ /
GarPur, 1, 55, 7.1 brāhmaṇāḥ kṣattriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāś cāntaravāsinaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 86, 9.1 kālāntareṇa vyaktaścasthita ādigadādharaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 109, 18.2 kaḥ kālasya na gocarāntaragataḥ ko 'rtho gato gauravaṃ ko vā durjanavāgurānipatitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
GarPur, 1, 110, 15.2 nārīpuruṣatoyānāmantaraṃ mahadantaram //
GarPur, 1, 110, 15.2 nārīpuruṣatoyānāmantaraṃ mahadantaram //
GarPur, 1, 143, 21.2 rāvaṇo 'ntaramāsādya hyaṅkenādāya jānakīm //
GarPur, 1, 147, 58.2 sapṛṣṭhasyānilakaphātsa caikāhāntaraḥ smṛtaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 158, 17.1 sthānacyutamabhuktaṃ vā aṇḍayorantare 'nilaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 158, 24.1 śakṛnmārgasya basteśca vāyurantaramāśritaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 160, 15.2 kukṣipārśvāntare caiva kukṣau doṣopajanma ca //
GarPur, 1, 160, 56.1 gulmāntarāśraye bastidāhaśca plīhavedanā /
GarPur, 1, 161, 42.1 svede caiva tu saṃruddhe mūrchitāścāntarasthitāḥ /
GarPur, 1, 163, 3.2 dehe śīghraṃ viśantīha te 'ntare hi sthitā bahiḥ //
GarPur, 1, 167, 9.2 kālāntareṇa gambhīraṃ sarvadhātūnabhidravet //
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 7, 1.1 atra antare ca kulaṭākulavartmapātasaṃjātapātakaḥ iva sphuṭalāñchanaśrīḥ /
GītGov, 7, 1.2 vṛndāvanāntaram adīpayat aṃśujālair diksundarīvadanacandanabinduḥ induḥ //
GītGov, 10, 1.1 atra antare masṛṇaroṣavaśām asīmaniḥśvāsaniḥsahamukhīm sumukhīm upetya /
GītGov, 10, 18.2 viśati vitanoḥ anyaḥ dhanyaḥ na kaḥ api mamāntaram stanabharaparīrambhārambhe vidhehi vidheyatām //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 42.1 atrāntare viṣṇuśarmanāmā mahāpaṇḍitaḥ sakalanītiśāstratattvajño bṛhaspatir ivābravīddeva mahākulasambhūtā ete rājaputrāḥ /
Hitop, 1, 49.2 śarīrasya guṇānāṃ ca dūram atyantam antaram /
Hitop, 1, 73.8 atrāntare jambukas tatrāgatya upasthito 'cintayatphalitas tāvad asmākaṃ kapaṭaprabandhaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 159.2 atrāntare dīrgharāvo nāma jambukaḥ paribhramannāhārārthī tān mṛtān mṛgavyādhasarpaśūkarān apaśyat /
Hitop, 1, 186.8 tac chrutvā kūrmaḥ sabhayam āha mitra jalāśayāntaraṃ gacchāmi /
Hitop, 1, 200.10 atrāntare hiraṇyakena āgatya mantharasya bandhanaṃ chinnam /
Hitop, 2, 40.3 nārīpuruṣatoyānām antaraṃ mahadantaram //
Hitop, 2, 42.2 sevyasevakayor antaraṃ paśya /
Hitop, 2, 90.21 atrāntare saṃjīvako vadati deva adya hatamṛgāṇāṃ māṃsāni kva /
Hitop, 2, 150.8 ṭiṭṭibhī vihasyāha svāmin tvayā samudreṇa ca mahad antaram /
Hitop, 3, 4.14 tato mayoktam āḥ kim evam ucyate mahad antaram /
Hitop, 3, 8.3 antaraṃ naiva jānāti sa tiraskriyate 'ribhiḥ //
Hitop, 3, 19.1 atrāntare śukenoktam deva karpūradvīpādayo laghudvīpā jambūdvīpāntargatā eva /
Hitop, 3, 24.6 tatra kṣaṇāntare tanmukhād vṛkṣacchāyāpagatā /
Hitop, 3, 40.3 atrāntare pratīhāraḥ praviśya praṇamyovāca deva jambūdvīpād āgato dvāri śukas tiṣṭhati /
Hitop, 4, 60.5 tatas te dhūrtāḥ yady eṣa chāgaḥ kenāpy upāyena labhyate tadā matiprakarṣo bhavatīti samālocya vṛkṣatrayatale krośāntareṇa tasya brāhmaṇasyāgamanaṃ pratīkṣya pathi sthitāḥ /
Hitop, 4, 60.8 athāntarasthitenānyena dhūrtena tathaivoktam /
Hitop, 4, 99.16 atrāntare jambūdvīpād āgatya śukenoktaṃ deva siṃhaladvīpasya sāraso rājā samprati jambūdvīpam ākramyāvatiṣṭhate /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 2, 6.2 kātyāyano jagādainamupaviṣṭaḥ kṣaṇāntare //
KSS, 1, 3, 33.2 vinipatya vipannau svastatsthānadroṇikāntare //
KSS, 1, 3, 39.1 vadhakān sthāpayitvā ca devīgarbhagṛhāntare /
KSS, 1, 3, 39.2 tam ūcuḥ pūrvam ekas tvaṃ paśya devīṃ vrajāntaram //
KSS, 1, 3, 45.1 atrāntare sa rājāpi putrakaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ /
KSS, 1, 3, 55.2 jīrṇaṃ tadantare caikāṃ vṛddhāṃ yoṣitam aikṣata //
KSS, 1, 4, 38.1 muktāṃ kathaṃcit tenāpi prayātāṃ kiṃcid antaram /
KSS, 1, 4, 50.2 asnātaṃ na spṛśāmi tvāṃ tatsnāhi praviśāntaram //
KSS, 1, 4, 87.1 atrāntare tuṣārādrau kṛtvā tīvrataraṃ tapaḥ /
KSS, 1, 4, 109.1 atrāntare ca rājānaṃ hemakoṭisamarpaṇe /
KSS, 1, 5, 68.1 atrāntare sa ca prāpa nikaṭaṃ bhogavarmaṇaḥ /
KSS, 1, 5, 80.1 aśvavegātprayātasya kathaṃciddūramantaram /
KSS, 1, 6, 116.1 rājannavasaraḥ ko 'tra modakānāṃ jalāntare /
KSS, 1, 6, 123.2 atrāntare sa ca prāyaḥ paryahīyata vāsaraḥ //
KSS, 1, 8, 23.1 atrāntare ca rājābhūdasvasthaḥ sātavāhanaḥ /
KSS, 2, 1, 83.1 atrāntare sa śabaro 'pyaṭavīṃ prāpya paryaṭan /
KSS, 2, 2, 41.2 praveśarodhakṛttatra siṃhaśca sthāpito 'ntare //
KSS, 2, 3, 46.2 dhanurdvitīyas tatraiva prāviśat sa bilāntaram //
KSS, 2, 4, 1.1 atrāntare sa vatseśapratidūtastadabravīt /
KSS, 2, 4, 34.1 atrāntare ca kauśāmbyāṃ vatsarājānuge jane /
KSS, 2, 4, 88.2 vāsaveśmāntaraṃ hṛṣṭā kaṇṭhe lagnā nināya tam //
KSS, 2, 4, 102.2 kṣaṇāntare ca niḥśaṅkastatraiva samupāyayau //
KSS, 2, 4, 157.1 tatra samprāptasaṃbhogaḥ sa niṣkramya kṣaṇāntare /
KSS, 2, 4, 160.2 śaśaṃsa rātrivṛttāntaṃ dāpayitvāntare paṭam //
KSS, 2, 5, 68.2 dvīpāntaraṃ snuṣāhetorvaṇijyāvyapadeśataḥ //
KSS, 2, 6, 1.1 atha vindhyāntare tatra vatsarājasya tiṣṭhataḥ /
KSS, 3, 1, 45.2 kṛtvā tatyāja niḥkṣipya ghoraṃ vānaramantare //
KSS, 3, 2, 47.1 atrāntare 'tidūrāsu bhrāntvākheṭakabhūmiṣu /
KSS, 3, 2, 51.2 kṣaṇāntare sa nṛpatiḥ saṃsmṛtyaitadacintayat //
KSS, 3, 3, 143.2 ā vanāntarasaṃcārirāghavālokanāditi //
KSS, 3, 4, 50.1 tataḥ patākāvidyudbhir ākīrṇe gaganāntare /
KSS, 3, 4, 96.1 atrāntare sa rājāpi nīto 'bhūttena vājinā /
KSS, 3, 4, 102.1 sāyaṃ ca prāpayāmāsa sa yojanaśatāntaram /
KSS, 3, 4, 171.2 kanyāratnaṃ tadādāya devīgarbhagṛhāntaram //
KSS, 3, 4, 185.1 gatvā ca gaganenāśu sa tāmantaḥpurāntaram /
KSS, 3, 4, 212.1 praviśya cāntare so 'tra divyamāvāsamaikṣata /
KSS, 3, 4, 222.1 atrāntare prabuddhā sā rājaputrī niśākṣaye /
KSS, 3, 4, 281.1 sa ca dvāri sthitastatra rākṣaso vāsakāntare /
KSS, 3, 5, 25.1 kṣaṇāntare ca tatraiva niḥśabdapadam āgatām /
KSS, 3, 5, 26.1 jvalatpradīpe yāvacca dadau dṛṣṭiṃ tadantare /
KSS, 3, 5, 74.1 atrāntare ca te cārā dhṛtakāpālikavratāḥ /
KSS, 3, 6, 75.2 matvā palāyya devebhyaḥ praviveśa jalāntaram //
KSS, 3, 6, 89.1 atrāntare devarājas tārakāsuranirjitaḥ /
KSS, 3, 6, 115.1 asmin kathāntare caitāṃ mahārāja kathāṃ śṛṇu /
KSS, 4, 1, 52.2 kṣaṇāntare nijagade devyā vāsavadattayā //
KSS, 4, 1, 59.2 dūradeśāntare 'pyasmai rājaputrāya tāṃ sutām //
KSS, 4, 1, 92.1 idaṃ me patitaṃ tasyāṃ rātrau sattragṛhāntare /
KSS, 4, 2, 219.2 tattrāṇāyātmadānena bubudhe labdham antaram //
KSS, 4, 2, 229.1 atrāntare ca hṛṣṭaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā jīmūtavāhanam /
KSS, 5, 2, 1.1 atrāntare dvijayuvā śaktidevaḥ sa durmanāḥ /
KSS, 5, 2, 34.1 tasya dvīpāntareṣvasti sarveṣvapi gatāgatam /
KSS, 5, 2, 45.1 kṣaṇāntare ca vaṇijām ākrandaistīvrapūritam /
KSS, 5, 2, 71.2 antarāpāti hi śreyaḥ kāryasaṃpattisūcakam //
KSS, 5, 2, 134.1 yāte ca svapurīṃ rājñi sa vīro gahanāntaram /
KSS, 5, 2, 152.2 tasmād ākarṣaṇasrastam avatasthe karāntare //
KSS, 5, 3, 29.1 kaścid dvīpāntaraṃ kaścid giriṃ kaścid digantaram /
KSS, 5, 3, 29.1 kaścid dvīpāntaraṃ kaścid giriṃ kaścid digantaram /
KSS, 5, 3, 34.2 pṛṣṭhapakṣāntare so 'tha śaktidevo vyalīyata //
KSS, 5, 3, 37.1 tatrodyānāntare tasminnupaviṣṭe vihaṃgame /
KSS, 6, 1, 10.1 atrāntare kathāsaṃdhau yad abhūt tanniśamyatām /
KSS, 6, 1, 59.1 atrāntare kilaitasmin kathāsaṃdhau śatakratoḥ /
KSS, 6, 1, 61.2 vidyādhareṇa kenāpi sahitāṃ nandanāntare //
KSS, 6, 1, 72.1 atrāntare ca sā tasya rājñastakṣaśilāpuri /
KSS, 6, 1, 140.2 kathāntare prasaṅgena mantriṇā jagade nṛpaḥ //
KSS, 6, 1, 182.1 labdhe 'ntare hi militā yāsyāmo yatrakutracit /
KSS, 6, 1, 195.2 prāveśayad bhrātṛjāyāṃ tatra devagṛhāntare //
KSS, 6, 1, 197.1 kṛtatadveṣam enaṃ ca gṛhītvā nagarāntaram /
KSS, 6, 2, 59.1 ityautsukyakṛtollekhā sāvatīrya nabho'ntarāt /
Kālikāpurāṇa
KālPur, 55, 48.2 janmāntare jāyate sa vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ //
Kṛṣiparāśara
KṛṣiPar, 1, 185.1 hastāntaraṃ karkaṭe ca siṃhe hastārddhameva ca /
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 6.2 etatprārthyaṃ mama bahumataṃ janmajanmāntare 'pi tvatpādāmbhoruhayugagatā niścalā bhaktirastu //
MukMā, 1, 23.2 mā sprākṣaṃ mādhava tvāmapi bhuvanapate cetasāpahnuvānaṃ mā bhūvaṃ tvatsaparyāvyatikararahito janmajanmāntare 'pi //
Mṛgendratantra
MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 27.2 jayaḥ phalaṃ vācyaśeṣaṃ patyā skandhāntareritam //
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 21.1, 2.0 yataḥ paṭākārapratibandhakaṃ tantugatamākāraṃ vemādikārakavrātenāpāsya anantaraṃ paṭasya vyaktiḥ prakāśyate na tūpalabhyamānapaṭāntaravat sadeva tantvādibhyaḥ paṭādyutpadyate iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 1.0 niyataviṣayatve'pyakṣāṇāmidaṃ tāvadbhavān pṛṣṭo vyācaṣṭāṃ yadi karṇarandhraviśiṣṭo nabhobhāgaḥ śabdavargasyetyanekavidhasya śabdasya dyotakaḥ tat nāsārandhrādicchidrāntaraṃ tathāvidhatvāducyatām //
Narmamālā
KṣNarm, 1, 131.1 gṛhītvā madyakalaśaṃ sa jānuyugalāntare /
KṣNarm, 3, 10.2 cakāra maṇḍalaṃ śiṣyaḥ sindūrāntaritāntaram //
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 28.2, 2.0 uttamāṅgasthān tattu 'mlabhojananimitto bhūmiguṇaḥ saṃjñāntarametat karotītyarthaḥ saṃtānaśabdaḥ jīvatulyaṃ ṣaṣṭeścārvāg śukraśoṇitaṃ ārdratām nityagakāladoṣaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 9.0 pūjākāmyayā kālāntareṇopacito atyantahrasvaśarīrāḥ //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 120.0 tadanukāre'pi ca kva nāmāntaraṃ kāntaveṣagatyanukaraṇādau //
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
ParNāmMālā, Tṛtīyaḥ paricchedaḥ, 18.1 apānaḥ pṛṣṭhapārṣṇistha udāno hṛcchiro'ntare /
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 18, 56.1 tāpyaṃ cāṃgulisaṃjñaṃ cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tadantare dattvā /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 2, 3.2 saṃcūrṇamekhalāyuktaṃ sthāpayettasya cāntare //
RMañj, 5, 38.2 trivāraṃ śuddhimāyāti sacchidre haṇḍikāntare //
RMañj, 5, 44.2 ābhīraṃ śodhayedādau drāvayeddhaṇḍikāntare //
RMañj, 5, 47.1 nūtanena śarāveṇa rodhayedantare bhiṣak /
RMañj, 6, 104.1 dinaṃ vimardayitvātha rakṣayetkūpikāntare /
RMañj, 6, 299.1 dviguñjaṃ bhakṣayetprātarnāgavallīdalāntare /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 4, 43.1 yāmaikaṃ pācayedagnau garbhayantrodarāntare /
RPSudh, 5, 98.2 saṃgālya yatnato vastrātsthāpayetkūpikāntare //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 4, 70.1 vajravallyantarasthaṃ ca kṛtvā vajraṃ nirodhayet /
RRS, 9, 21.1 sthālyantare kapotākhyaṃ puṭaṃ karṣāgninā sadā /
RRS, 9, 47.2 tannālaṃ nikṣipedanyaghaṭakukṣyantare khalu //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 8, 58.1 ādau mūṣāntare kṣiptvā dhattūrasya tu patrakam /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 6, 42.2 kāminīnāṃ sahasraṃ tu kṣobhayennimiṣāntare //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 29.1 tripurāntakadevasya pūrvadigyojanāntare /
RRĀ, V.kh., 3, 98.1 hastābhyāṃ svayamāyāti yāvadamlāntare tu tat /
RRĀ, V.kh., 6, 37.2 kācakūpyantare kṣiptvā tālakārdhaṃ tataḥ kṣipet //
RRĀ, V.kh., 17, 66.1 vajravallyantarasthaṃ ca kṛtvā vajraṃ nirundhitam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 19, 140.1 ādau sarvadiśāntareṣu gamanaṃ kṛtvā guroḥ saṃmukhāt prāptaṃ bhaktibalena yuktividhinā sārātisāraṃ mahat /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 6, 35.2 saṃśuṣkāṇi tatastāni śeṣakajjalikāntaram //
RCint, 7, 89.1 tāpyasya khaṇḍakānsapta dahennāgamṛdantare /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 31.1 aṅguṣṭhatarjanīghṛṣṭaṃ tattadrekhāntare viśet /
RCūM, 5, 24.2 tannālaṃ nikṣipedanyat ghaṭakukṣyantare khalu //
RCūM, 5, 29.1 pātrāntaraparikṣepāt guṇāḥ syur vividhāḥ khalu /
RCūM, 5, 36.1 pidhānam antarāviṣṭaṃ saśikhaṃ śliṣṭasaṃdhikam /
RCūM, 5, 44.1 khārīṃ mallāntarasthālīṃ nirundhyādatiyatnataḥ /
RCūM, 14, 68.1 yantrādhyāyavinirdiṣṭagarbhayantrodarāntare /
RCūM, 14, 103.1 tanmadhyāt sthūlakhaṇḍāni ruddhvā malladvayāntare /
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 175.1 tālakaṃ kaṇaśaḥ kṛtvā suśuddhaṃ haṇḍikāntare /
RSS, 1, 280.0 trivārān śuddhim āyātaḥ sacchidre haṇḍikāntare //
RSS, 1, 289.1 viśuddhavaṅgapatrāṇi drāvayeddhaṇḍikāntare /
Rasādhyāya
RAdhy, 1, 245.2 ekasyāścāntare kṣiptvā mūṣāṃ cūrṇasya vartatām //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 3, 29.1 rasāṅkuśaṃ mahāmantraṃ japettu hṛdayāntare /
RArṇ, 4, 12.1 sthālyantare kapotākhyaṃ puṭaṃ karṣāgninā sadā /
RArṇ, 8, 29.3 vaṅgapattrāntaranyastaṃ dhmātaṃ vaṅgābhrakaṃ milet //
RArṇ, 12, 33.1 kāmayet kāminīnāṃ tu sahasraṃ divasāntare /
RArṇ, 15, 38.2 rasamṛtyuṃjayo mantraḥ sadā japyo hṛdantare /
RArṇ, 17, 155.2 dalapatraṃ rasāliptaṃ tāmrapātrāntare sthitam //
RArṇ, 18, 48.1 kāminīnāṃ sahasraṃ tu kṣobhayeddivasāntare /
RArṇ, 18, 105.2 anye mānuṣarūpeṇa bhajante svapanāntare //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Pipp., 261.1 sāphalyāya kilaitya yāni januṣaḥ kāntāradūrāntarāt svaujaḥpātravicāraṇāya vipaṇer madhyaṃ samadhyāsate /
RājNigh, Śālm., 157.2 teṣām eṣa mahāgamāntarabhuvām āraṇyakānāṃ kila krūrātaṅkabhayārtanirvṛtikaro vargaḥ satāṃ saṃmataḥ //
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 128.1 viṣasya tailasya na kiṃcid antaraṃ mṛtasya suptasya na kiṃcid antaram /
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 128.1 viṣasya tailasya na kiṃcid antaraṃ mṛtasya suptasya na kiṃcid antaram /
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 128.2 tṛṇasya dāsasya na kiṃcid antaraṃ mūrkhasya kāṣṭhasya na kiṃcid antaram //
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 128.2 tṛṇasya dāsasya na kiṃcid antaraṃ mūrkhasya kāṣṭhasya na kiṃcid antaram //
RājNigh, Manuṣyādivargaḥ, 62.0 vakṣo vatsamuraḥ kroḍo hṛdayaṃ hṛdbhujāntaram //
RājNigh, Manuṣyādivargaḥ, 67.0 nābhistanāntaraṃ jantorāmāśayaḥ iti smṛtaḥ //
RājNigh, Manuṣyādivargaḥ, 86.1 vyāmaḥ sahastayoḥ syāttu tiryagbāhvoryadantaram /
RājNigh, Sattvādivarga, 100.2 antastvabhyantaraṃ proktam antaraṃ cāntarālakam //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 8.2 ye cātyaktaśarīrā haragaurīsṛṣṭijāntaraṃ prāptāḥ /
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 7.2, 3.0 trayo garbhāḥ antarāṇi yasyā iti kṛtvā //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 13, 58.1 athāsminnantare vyāsa brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ /
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 8, 38.0 evam anyonyaśleṣāt alakṣaṇīyāntaratvaṃ puṃskalayoḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 3, 14.2 rūpaṃ dṛśyeta vadane nije na makurāntare //
TĀ, 3, 38.1 evaṃ ghrāṇāntare gandho raso dantodake sphuṭaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 40.1 na cāntare sparśanadhāmani sthitaṃ bahiḥspṛśo 'nyākṣadhiyaḥ sa gocaraḥ //
TĀ, 3, 64.1 ata evāntaraṃ kiṃciddhīsaṃjñaṃ bhavatu sphuṭam /
TĀ, 3, 89.1 tatastadāntaraṃ jñeyaṃ bhinnakalpatvamicchati /
TĀ, 4, 237.1 vidhivākyāntare gacchannaṅgabhāvamathāpi vā /
TĀ, 5, 21.1 kadalīsaṃpuṭākāraṃ sabāhyābhyantarāntaram /
TĀ, 6, 18.1 tadvāsanākṣaye tveṣāmakṣīṇaṃ vāsanāntaram /
TĀ, 6, 25.2 ūrdhvavaktro raviścandro 'dhomukho vahnirantare //
TĀ, 6, 107.1 grāsamokṣāntare snānadhyānahomajapādikam /
TĀ, 6, 197.1 nāḍyantaraśritā nāḍīḥ krāmandehe samasthitiḥ /
TĀ, 7, 31.2 spandāntaraṃ na yāvattaduditaṃ tāvadeva saḥ //
TĀ, 7, 70.2 atra madhyamasaṃcāriprāṇodayalayāntare //
TĀ, 8, 27.1 pratyekameṣāmekonā koṭirucchritirantaram /
TĀ, 8, 75.1 tatra vai vāmataḥ śvetanīlayo ramyako 'ntare /
TĀ, 8, 76.1 merordakṣiṇato hemaniṣadhau yau tadantare /
TĀ, 8, 77.1 tatraiva dakṣiṇe hemahimavaddvitayāntare /
TĀ, 8, 82.1 sthānāntare 'pi karmāsti dṛṣṭaṃ tacca purātane /
TĀ, 8, 108.2 kevalamityapi kecillokālokāntare ravirna bahiḥ //
TĀ, 8, 121.1 bhuvarlokastathā tvārkāllakṣamekaṃ tadantare /
TĀ, 8, 121.2 daśa vāyupathāste ca pratyekamayutāntarāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 158.1 te yāntyaṇḍāntare raudraṃ puraṃ nādhaḥ kadācana /
TĀ, 8, 173.1 tanvakṣādau mā prasāṅkṣīdaṇḍateti padāntaram /
TĀ, 8, 263.1 rudrāṇāṃ bhuvanānāṃ ca mukhyato 'nye tadantare /
TĀ, 8, 317.1 madhye puṭatrayaṃ tasyā rudrāḥ ṣaḍadhare 'ntare /
TĀ, 16, 226.1 anyaprakaraṇoktaṃ yadyuktaṃ prakaraṇāntare /
TĀ, 20, 3.1 bījaṃ kiṃcidgṛhītvaitattathaiva hṛdayāntare /
TĀ, 21, 5.1 tatkṣaṇāditi nāsyāsti yiyāsādikṣaṇāntaram /
TĀ, 26, 30.2 āśrityottaradigvaktraḥ sthānadehāntaratraye //
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 4.1, 9.0 ākāśaṃ caitad yugmāntarasthaṃ sat suṣiratayā sarvapranāḍikāntaroditaṃ ca bahudhā vibhaktam //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 4.1, 9.0 ākāśaṃ caitad yugmāntarasthaṃ sat suṣiratayā sarvapranāḍikāntaroditaṃ ca bahudhā vibhaktam //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 7.0 itthaṃ nānābhedollāsaprakāśarūpeṣu varṇanivahodayeṣu madhyāt prativarṇāntare vākcatuṣṭayakrameṇa akhaṇḍitavṛttyā svasvarūpam aparityajya yathāmukhopadiṣṭanītyā svara eva prathate ity uktaṃ bhavati //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 134.2 muhūrtātsvāṅgaśītaṃ taṃ rasaliṅgaṃ payo'ntare //
ĀK, 1, 4, 79.1 anena lepayed gartadvayam ekeṣṭakāntare /
ĀK, 1, 4, 200.1 vaṅgapatrāntare nyastaṃ dhmātaṃ vaṅgābhrakaṃ milet /
ĀK, 1, 4, 219.2 stanyena yoṣitāṃ piṣṭvā mūṣāyāmantare tathā //
ĀK, 1, 6, 76.2 kāminīnāṃ sahasraṃ tu kṣobhayed divasāntare //
ĀK, 1, 8, 2.2 ahaṃ raso rasaścāhamāvayorantaraṃ na hi //
ĀK, 1, 10, 19.2 vaktrāntare gale mūrdhni bāhau karṇe'thavā vahet //
ĀK, 1, 10, 22.1 kāntamlecchamukhaṃ rūpyaṃ liptamūṣāntare samam /
ĀK, 1, 10, 29.2 vaktrāntare gale mūrdhni bāhau karṇe'thavā vahet //
ĀK, 1, 10, 50.1 āsyāntarasthitā kuryāt sarvasiddhīś cirāyuṣaḥ /
ĀK, 1, 12, 41.2 asti divyabiladvāraṃ tatra cāpatrayāntaram //
ĀK, 1, 12, 99.1 siṃhāsanāntare devaṃ paśyetsphaṭikasannibham /
ĀK, 1, 12, 128.2 tatra cāpāntaraśataṃ gacchettatra mṛdaṅgakam //
ĀK, 1, 12, 139.1 udaṅmukhaṃ viśettatra tricāpāntaramādarāt /
ĀK, 1, 12, 158.2 devālayāntarnikhanejjānumātrāntarāddharām //
ĀK, 1, 12, 186.2 yadi sthūlaṃ peṣayettaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ mūṣāntareṇa hi //
ĀK, 1, 12, 188.1 sūkṣmaścetsarvalohānāṃ drutānāmantare kṣipet /
ĀK, 1, 13, 20.2 tadūrdhvaṃ śrāvakaṃ ruddhvā tatsthāpyaṃ gartakāntare //
ĀK, 1, 15, 196.1 kṣiptaṃ kṣīrāntare kṛṣṇaṃ vahnau kṣīraṃ tu kṛṣṇati /
ĀK, 1, 21, 89.1 kuryācca triphalāṃ piṣṭvā lepayeccaṣakāntare /
ĀK, 1, 23, 50.1 kākajaṅghāstvimāḥ sarvāḥ piṣṭvā mūṣāntare kṣipet /
ĀK, 1, 23, 97.2 kācakūpyantare kūpīṃ saptamṛtkarpaṭairlipet //
ĀK, 1, 23, 112.2 divyauṣadhibhavair bījair vajramūṣāntaraṃ lipet //
ĀK, 1, 23, 266.2 kāmayetkāminīnāṃ tu sahasraṃ divasāntare //
ĀK, 1, 26, 24.2 tannālaṃ nikṣipedanyaghaṭakukṣyantare khalu //
ĀK, 1, 26, 29.1 pātrāntaraparikṣepādguṇāḥ syur vividhāḥ khalu /
ĀK, 1, 26, 36.1 pidhānamantarāviṣṭaṃ saśikhaṃ śliṣṭasandhikam /
ĀK, 2, 1, 289.2 dvīpāntare patanti sma saviṣāḥ svedabindavaḥ //
ĀK, 2, 4, 27.2 ādau mūṣāntare kṣiptvā dhuttūrasya tu patrakam //
ĀK, 2, 8, 134.2 vajravallyantarasthaṃ vā kṛtvā vajraṃ nirodhitam //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 621.2 bhavanāntaramayam adhunā saṃkrāntas te guruḥ premā //
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 17.0 saṃsvādabhedastu ekasyām api madhurajātāv ikṣukṣīraguḍādigataḥ pratyakṣameva bhedo dṛśyate sa tu saṃsvādabhedaḥ svasaṃvedya eva yaduktam ikṣukṣīraguḍādīnāṃ mādhuryasyāntaraṃ mahat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 15.0 doṣasya tu dūṣyāntarāṇyeva guṇāntarayogādbhedakāni bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 1.0 naisargikaṃ guṇamabhidhāya bhūtāntarapraveśakṛtaṃ guṇam āha teṣām ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4.1, 4.0 evaṃbhūtabheṣajāṅgarūpatayā tu sthāvarajaṅgamadravyarūpasya bheṣajasya bheṣajatvamevāntaravyavahārakṛtaṃ jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 3.0 trigarbhāṃ prathamamekaṃ gṛhaṃ tasyābhyantare dvitīyam evaṃ trigarbhāstrayo garbhā antarāṇi yasyāṃ sā trigarbhāmiti antas triprakoṣṭhām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 75.2, 6.0 anannabhugiti sarvathāhārāntarābhuk //
Śivasūtravārtika
ŚSūtraV zu ŚSūtra, 3, 34.1, 3.0 tuśabdo 'ntaram ākhyāti vakṣyamāṇavyapekṣayā //
ŚSūtraV zu ŚSūtra, 3, 34.1, 5.0 tad evāha tuśabdoktam antaraṃ candraśekharaḥ //
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 4, 6.3 viṣṇunā ca patyau vṛkṣāntaragate sā mohinī bhuktā ātmavaśīkṛtā /
Śusa, 4, 6.21 tairuktam kalye bhojanāntaraṃ saṃvṛttaḥ samāgamaḥ /
Śusa, 8, 3.9 atrāntare 'haṃ taṃ svecchayā bhuktvā samupāgacchāmi /
Śusa, 15, 6.4 nidrāntare ca patirutthāpitaḥ kathitaṃ ca tvadīyena pitrā nūpuramasmatpādād avatārya gṛhītam /
Śusa, 15, 6.12 tasya jaṅghāntarānnirgamiṣyāmi /
Śusa, 15, 6.13 yaḥ kaścitsatyo bhavati sa jaṅghayorantarān niṣkrāmyatīti prasiddham /
Śusa, 15, 6.14 evaṃ śvaśureṇa cāṅgīkṛte sā kulaṭā sati dine jārasya gṛhe gatvā tamuvāca bho kānta prātarahaṃ divyārthaṃ yakṣasya jaṅghāntarānnirgamiṣyāmi /
Śusa, 23, 16.1 atrāntare viśālākṣi candro hantuṃ tamoripum /
Śusa, 23, 32.6 kaḥ kālasya na gocarāntaragataḥ ko 'rthī gato gauravaṃ ko vā durjanavāgurāsu patitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
Śyainikaśāstra
Śyainikaśāstra, 4, 19.1 kṛṣṇākṣā pāṭalākṣā ca jātī dve prasphuṭāntare /
Śyainikaśāstra, 6, 16.2 pracārayet padātīṃśca giridroṇyantarādiṣu //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 21.1 jālāntaragatacaṇḍabhānukiraṇair yad vīkṣyate kumārajaḥ /
ACint, 2, 22.2 śuklavastrāntare kṣiptvā rasena bhāvayed budhaḥ //
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 7, 3, 225.0 dinānyantaraśūnyāni pañca vahniṃ pradāpayet //
Dhanurveda
DhanV, 1, 98.1 ṣaṣṭikāṇḍāntare lakṣyaṃ jyeṣṭhalakṣyaṃ prakīrtitam /
DhanV, 1, 160.1 lakṣyasthāne nyaset kāṃsyaṃ pātraṃ hastadvayāntare /
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 2, 7.3 sthāṇuḥ saṃyamitendriyo 'caladṛśā paśyan bhruvor antare /
GherS, 2, 13.1 jānūrvor antare kṛtvā yogī pādatale ubhe /
GherS, 2, 20.1 jānūrvor antare pādau kṛtvā pādau ca gopayet /
GherS, 2, 24.1 jānūrvor antare pādau uttānau vyaktasaṃsthitau /
GherS, 2, 31.1 padmāsanaṃ samāsādya jānūrvor antare karau /
GherS, 5, 90.2 āyuḥkṣayo 'dhike prokto mārute cāntarād gate //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 1, 64.1 atrāntare rāvaṇo 'pi toṣayitvā maheśvaram /
GokPurS, 1, 84.1 vaivasvate 'ntare rājan trayoviṃśatime śubhe /
GokPurS, 4, 43.1 etasminn antare tatra kaścit siddhavaro 'bhyagāt /
GokPurS, 6, 13.2 abhyadravad ghorarūpas tv antaraṃ prepsur antakaḥ //
GokPurS, 10, 29.3 vaivasvate 'ntare viprāḥ kṛṣṇe putratvam āpnuyāt //
GokPurS, 12, 25.1 svāyambhuve 'ntare cāsīc candradeva iti śrutaḥ /
GokPurS, 12, 74.2 kiṃcit kālāntare rājaṃs tatraiva maraṇaṃ gatau //
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 11.2 sthāṇuḥ saṃyamitendriyo 'caladṛśā paśyan bhruvor antaram etan mokṣakavāṭabhedajanakaṃ siddhāsanaṃ procyate //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 10.2 māhātmyaṃ cātha kṛṣṇasya dvāraveśmāntarārcanam //
HBhVil, 2, 142.1 somasūryāntarasthaṃ ca gavāśvatthāgnimadhyagam /
HBhVil, 2, 148.3 na sopānatkacaraṇaḥ praviśed antaraṃ kvacit //
HBhVil, 3, 331.1 aṅganyāsaṃ svamantreṇa kṛtvāthābjaṃ jalāntare /
HBhVil, 4, 261.2 tasya me nāntaraṃ kiṃcit kartavyaṃ śreya icchatā //
HBhVil, 5, 170.13 vikāsisumanorasāsvādanamañjulaiḥ saṃcaracchilīmukhamukhodgatair mukharitāntaraṃ jhaṅkṛtaiḥ /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 27.1 tvamāsīnaḥ śākhāntaramilitacaṇḍatviṣi sukhaṃ dadhīthā bhāṇḍīre kṣaṇamapi ghanaśyāmalarucau /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Prathama upadeśaḥ, 21.2 jānūrvor antare samyak kṛtvā pādatale ubhe //
HYP, Prathama upadeśaḥ, 25.2 padmāsanaṃ tu saṃsthāpya jānūrvor antare karau //
HYP, Prathama upadeśaḥ, 37.2 sthāṇuḥ saṃyamitendriyo 'caladṛśā paśyed bhruvor antaraṃ hy etan mokṣakapāṭabhedajanakaṃ siddhāsanaṃ procyate //
HYP, Tṛtīya upadeshaḥ, 52.1 yat prāleyaṃ prahitasuṣiraṃ merumūrdhāntarasthaṃ tasmiṃs tattvaṃ pravadati sudhīs tanmukhaṃ nimnagānām /
HYP, Tṛtīya upadeshaḥ, 69.1 bilaṃ praviṣṭeva tato brahmanāḍyantaraṃ vrajet /
HYP, Caturthopadeśaḥ, 45.1 sūryācandramasor madhye nirālambāntare punaḥ /
HYP, Caturthopadeśaḥ, 57.1 bāhyacintā na kartavyā tathaivāntaracintanam /
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 127.0 iti ayam arthaḥ he sūrye bhagavati ātmaśakte brahmāṇaḥ brahmavādinaḥ ṛtuthā kāle kāle te tava sambandhinī dve cakre viduḥ cakram iva cakraṃ parivartasādharmyāt śarīram ucyate tayor dvitvaṃ vartamānabhāvibhedāt atas tayor antare kathitayā yuktyā yad ekam ātivāhikākhyaṃ tat guhā guptam anupalakṣyam ity arthaḥ ata eva tad addhātayaḥ it viduḥ yogina eva jānanti iti tātparyam //
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
KauśSDār, 5, 8, 35, 9.0 vaśāyāś ca samprayogo vākyāntareṇāvacchedanavidhānād viśasya samavattānīti vacanāt //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 2, 61.2 dhūpodgāraiḥ surabhiṣu tato bhīru saudhāntareṣu krīḍiṣyāvo navajaladharadhvānamandrāṇyahāni //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 5, 14.2, 6.0 evaṃvidhaṃ vaṅgaṃ vā nāgaṃ vā hemāhvaṃ hemapatraṃ vā tāraṃ tārapatraṃ vā etatsarvaṃ balinā kṛṣṇaṃ jāyeta mṛtaṃ ca sarvaṃ garbhe rasāntare dravati nātra saṃdehaḥ asaṃdigdhamidamuktam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 18.0 kiyatkālaṃ yāvadgarbhe rasodare piṣṭī dravati tāvadbiḍāntare piṇḍāntare kṣepyeti tātparyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 18.0 kiyatkālaṃ yāvadgarbhe rasodare piṣṭī dravati tāvadbiḍāntare piṇḍāntare kṣepyeti tātparyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 6.0 prathamaṃ kṣāravṛkṣān pūrvoktān ānīya vanāntarādgṛhītvā //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 57.1, 2.0 aṅgulisaṃjñaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tadantare taccūrṇam antare madhye dattvā śulbasya tāmrasya guptamūṣā andhamūṣā kāryā tatra nale ityabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 57.1, 2.0 aṅgulisaṃjñaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tadantare taccūrṇam antare madhye dattvā śulbasya tāmrasya guptamūṣā andhamūṣā kāryā tatra nale ityabhiprāyaḥ //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
ParDhSmṛti, 1, 21.2 tathaiva dharmān smarati manuḥ kalpāntare 'ntare //
ParDhSmṛti, 12, 61.2 bhuktvānnaṃ mucyate pāpād ahorātrāntarān naraḥ //
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 63.3 tathaiva pārśvanālī tu dīrghā pātrāntaraṃ gatā /
RKDh, 1, 1, 69.2 tathā pidadhyāttatpātradhānaṃ majjeddravāntare //
RKDh, 1, 1, 70.2 chidrāntarādrutaṃ tailaṃ madhyapātre patedapi //
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 3.0 sthālīmadhye rasamūṣāṃ saṃsthāpya śarāveṇa mukhaṃ pidhāya mṛdvastreṇa sandhiṃ liptvā ca jalapūrṇasthālyantaropari sthālīṃ tāṃ sthāpayet śarāvopari karīṣāgniṃ ca dadyād iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 3.0 loṇasya lavaṇasya loṇasya ityatra lohasya iti pāṭhāntaraṃ na yuktaṃ lavaṇārdhamṛdambubhiḥ iti vakṣyamāṇavākyavirodhāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 9.0 dairghyavistārato 'ṣṭāṅgulamānaṃ lohapātramekaṃ kārayitvā tasya kaṇṭhādhaḥ aṅgulidvayaparimitasthāne galādhāre sūkṣmatiryaglohaśalākāḥ tiryagbhāvena vinyasya tadupari kaṇṭakavedhyasvarṇapatrāṇi sthāpayet tatpatrādhaḥ pātrābhyantare gandhakaharitālamanaḥśilābhiḥ kṛtakajjalīṃ mṛtanāgaṃ vā nikṣipya adhomukhapātrāntareṇa tat pātraṃ pidhāya mṛdādinā sandhiṃ ruddhvā ca pātrādho vahniṃ prajvālayettena saṃtaptakajjalyādito dhūmaṃ nirgatya svarṇapatre lagiṣyati patrāṇi tāni bhasmībhavanti garbhe dravanti ca //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 28.2, 1.0 tallohaṃ rekhāpūrṇamucyate yanmṛtam aṅguṣṭhatarjanīmadhye saṃmarditaṃ tayoḥ sūkṣmarekhāntaraṃ praviśediti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 53.2, 3.0 tādṛśakalkena rañjitāllohāddhmānādiyatnena vinā kālāntare dhmānena sadyo vā yo rāgo viniryāti viyujya nirgacchati sa pataṅgīrāgasaṃjñako rasaśāstre khyātaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 89.2, 6.0 tādṛśabheṣajopeto yogavāhī pārado'pi sevitaścet sahasā sarvaṃ dehaṃ sāntaraṃ vyāpnoti na kevalaṃ koṣṭha eva sthitiṃ karoti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 25.2, 10.0 nyubjamukhena pātrāntareṇa saṃpuṭet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 49.2, 5.0 ghaṭāntare tāpotpattiparyantaṃ pāradaśuddhyartham etadyantrasyopayogo bodhyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 27.2, 2.0 vastramayapoṭalīva bheṣajagarbhitaṃ bheṣajamayamūṣā kapardikāśaṅkhādi bhūmau gajapuṭādinā pācayitum yatra pātrāntare dhriyate pākottaram ācchādanasahitaṃ ca gṛhyate //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 2, 54.1 tarjanyaṅguṣṭhasaṃghṛṣṭaṃ viśedrekhāntaraṃ tu yat /
RTar, 4, 11.1 ūrdhvapātrāntare sūtaṃ liptvādhaḥ pātrake jalam /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 15.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhagavato bhrūvivarāntarād ūrṇākośād ekā raśmirniścaritā //
SDhPS, 1, 120.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ tasya bhagavataścandrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasya bhrūvivarāntarādūrṇākośādekā raśmirniścaritā //
SDhPS, 5, 128.1 na vijānīṣe pañcayojanāntarasthitasya janasya bhāṣamāṇasya //
SDhPS, 5, 130.1 krośāntaram apy anutkṣipya pādau na śaknoṣi gantum //
SDhPS, 6, 41.1 tasya ca bhagavato dvādaśāntarakalpān āyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 6, 43.1 viṃśatimevāntarakalpān saddharmapratirūpakaḥ sthāsyati //
SDhPS, 7, 27.0 dvitīyamapyantarakalpam asthāt //
SDhPS, 7, 29.0 tṛtīyamapi caturthamapi pañcamamapi ṣaṣṭhamapi saptamamapi aṣṭamamapi navamamapi daśamamapyantarakalpaṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle bodhimaṇḍe 'sthāt sakṛdvartanena paryaṅkena antarād avyutthitaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 29.0 tṛtīyamapi caturthamapi pañcamamapi ṣaṣṭhamapi saptamamapi aṣṭamamapi navamamapi daśamamapyantarakalpaṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle bodhimaṇḍe 'sthāt sakṛdvartanena paryaṅkena antarād avyutthitaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 8.1 tebhyaśca sphoṭāntarebhyo bahūni bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyuttiṣṭhante sma suvarṇavarṇaiḥ kāyair dvātriṃśadbhirmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgatā ye 'syāṃ mahāpṛthivyāmadha ākāśadhātau viharanti sma //
SDhPS, 14, 99.2 kathaṃ nāma bhagavatā anena kṣaṇavihāreṇa alpena kālāntareṇa amī etāvanto bodhisattvā mahāsattvā asaṃkhyeyāḥ samādāpitāḥ paripācitāśca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 14, 101.1 tatkathaṃ bhagavaṃstathāgatena iyatā kālāntareṇedamaparimitaṃ tathāgatakṛtyaṃ kṛtaṃ tathāgatena tathāgatavṛṣabhitā tathāgataparākramaḥ kṛto yo 'yaṃ bodhisattvagaṇo bodhisattvarāśiriyatā bhagavan kālāntareṇa anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samādāpitaḥ paripācitaśca /
SDhPS, 14, 101.1 tatkathaṃ bhagavaṃstathāgatena iyatā kālāntareṇedamaparimitaṃ tathāgatakṛtyaṃ kṛtaṃ tathāgatena tathāgatavṛṣabhitā tathāgataparākramaḥ kṛto yo 'yaṃ bodhisattvagaṇo bodhisattvarāśiriyatā bhagavan kālāntareṇa anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samādāpitaḥ paripācitaśca /
SDhPS, 15, 90.2 evameva kulaputrāḥ aham apy aprameyāsaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrābhisaṃbuddha imāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrāḥ aham antarāntaramevaṃrūpāṇyupāyakauśalyāni sattvānāmupadarśayāmi vinayārtham //
SDhPS, 15, 90.2 evameva kulaputrāḥ aham apy aprameyāsaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrābhisaṃbuddha imāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrāḥ aham antarāntaramevaṃrūpāṇyupāyakauśalyāni sattvānāmupadarśayāmi vinayārtham //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 1, 25.2 purāṇamekamevāsīd asmin kalpāntare mune //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 5, 39.2 punastāṃ dadṛśuḥ sarve yojanāntaradhiṣṭhitām //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 15, 27.1 etasminnantare ghorāṃ saptasaptakasaṃjñitām /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 15, 36.1 sa saptalokāntaraniḥsṛtātmā mahabhujāveṣṭitasarvagātraḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 19, 42.1 bhittvārṇavaṃ toyamathāntarasthaṃ viveśa pātālatalaṃ kṣaṇena /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 1.2 etasminn antare rudro narmadātaṭamāsthitaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 42, 54.2 nakhamāṃsāntare gupto yathā devo na paśyati //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 42, 56.2 yogīndraṃ darśayāmāsa nakhamāṃsāntare tadā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 54, 47.2 itaḥ krośāntarād arvāk tīrthaṃ paramaśobhanam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 84, 10.2 uvāca dvārāntaradattadṛṣṭiḥ puraḥsthitaṃ prekṣya kapīśvaraṃ punaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 85, 44.2 vanāntare mayā dṛṣṭā bālā kamalalocanā /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 85, 52.1 ardhakrośāntarān madhye brahmahatyā na saṃviśet /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 95, 5.1 aikātmyaṃ paśya kaunteya mayi cātmani nāntaram /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 125, 9.2 paścātprajāpatirbhūyaḥ kālaḥ kālāntareṇa vai //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 133, 40.2 sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyeta saptajanmāntarārjitaiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 136, 9.1 viditvā cāntaraṃ tasya gṛhītvā veṣamuttamam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 136, 10.1 kṣaṇamātrāntare tatra devarājasya bhārata /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 142, 15.1 etasminnantare tāvadraivatātparvatottamāt /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 170, 13.2 etasminnantare tāta rakṣako nagarasya hi //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 188, 1.2 tataḥ paraṃ mahārāja catvāriṃśatkramāntare /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 192, 46.3 mohitāḥ sma vijānīmo nāntaraṃ vidyate dvayoḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 192, 83.2 samudrādrivanopetā maddehāntaragocarāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 209, 82.3 kṛtvā paṭāntare hyenaṃ śṛṇvantu gatimasya tām //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 221, 1.3 krośadvayāntare tīrthaṃ matṛtīrthād anuttamam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 222, 1.2 tataḥ krośāntare gacchettilādaṃ tīrthamuttamam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 223, 1.2 tataḥ krośāntare pārtha vāsavaṃ tīrthamuttamam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 224, 1.2 tataḥ krośāntare pārtha tīrthaṃ koṭīśvaraṃ param /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 225, 1.2 tataḥ krośāntare gacched alikātīrthamuttamam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 226, 1.2 tataḥ krośāntare puṇyaṃ tīrthaṃ tadvimaleśvaram /
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 22.1 turye 'ntare sarasi vāraṇarājarājaṃ grāheṇa tīvrabalinā parikarṣayantam /
SātT, 2, 24.1 ṣaṣṭhe 'ntare tu bhagavān dvijaśāpakhinnadehān surān avanatān avalokya sannaḥ /
SātT, 2, 59.2 kiṃ vānyadarpitabhayaṃ khalu kālavegaiḥ sākṣān mahāsukhasamudragatāntarāṇām //
SātT, 2, 68.2 bhūtvā viśūcisadane dvijarājaśambhoḥ sāhityakarmaparavān daśame 'ntare saḥ //
SātT, 2, 73.1 ante 'ntare karaṇakarmavitānatantūn vistārayiṣyati jagaddhitakāmaśīlaḥ /
SātT, 5, 12.1 svajānulagne pādāgre kuryāj jaṅghe 'ntarāntare /
SātT, 5, 12.1 svajānulagne pādāgre kuryāj jaṅghe 'ntarāntare /
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 40.4 tadantaraṃ vahnivyāpyadhūmavān ayaṃ parvata iti jñānam utpadyate /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 9, 3.9 kākajaṅgheti vikhyātā mahauṣadhir grāme sarvatra tiṣṭhati śanivāre saṃdhyāsamaye tasyā abhimantraṇaṃ kuryāt tadantaraṃ brāhme muhūrte utthāyānudite bhānau puṣyarkṣe hastarkṣe vā yoge khadirakīlakena tāṃ samūlām utpāṭayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 39.5 yadi bhāryā bhavati tadā divyaṃ vastraṃ rasāyanam aṣṭadināntareṇa dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 85.1 yatprabhāvāntare sarvaṃ paśyen nidhim aśaṅkitaḥ /
UḍḍT, 15, 11.4 bhujagataile sachidrabhāṇḍe bhujaṃgaṃ kṣiptvā acchidrabhāṇḍāntare vyavasthitam agnipātena jalaṃ jvalati /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 179.2 dinānyantaraśūnyāni pañca vahniṃ pradīpayet //
YRā, Dh., 327.2 pātrāttadanyatra tato nidadhyāttasyāntare coṣṇajalaṃ nidhāya //